TRACING OUR ANCESTORS
Were they descendants of apes or of Adam?
by: Frederick Haberman
"Our eyes are nolden that we cannot see things that
stare us in the face until the hour arrives when the
mind is ripened. Then we behold them, and the time when
we saw them not is like a dream." (R.W. Emerson)
Chapter 1
MISSING LINKS
When Charles Kingsley chose the title of "Westward Ho" for his
story of adventure in the age of Elizabeth, he expressed in that
title that age-long urge of the race, "der Drang nach Western," as
the Germans call it, to push forward towards the setting sun. It
was on the astern shore that our nation was born, and gradually it
spread towards the west, towards the Alleghanies and the plains of
Ohio; then onwards to the Mississippi and the western prairies,
and finally across the Rockies and the Sierras and down the
Pacific slope to the Golden Gate. Several American authors during
the Depression have reviewed those various stages and the spread
of our civilization towards the Golden West and have reminded the
perplexed people of America that we have reached the last
frontier, as far as our material progress is concerned. But others
again can see farther than their brothers, that America has
reached a New and Spiritual Frontier; and so America has; beyond
the Golden Gate the sun dips into the Pacific to rise again
Phoenix-like very morning in the East, bringing in a New Day.
"Ephraim feedeth on wind, and FOLLOWETH AFTER THE EAST
WIND..." (Hosea 12:1)
Although the sun is sinking today upon the material expansion
of America, and for over three years the dark night of the
Depression has overshadowed us, we may be sure that there is a
morning coming, and with it a sunrise, when a new Phoenix will
arise "with healing in his wings."
The story of the colonization and founding of America is so
well known that it is useless even to review it here. From the
East, from Europe, our ancestors came; from the British Isles,
from Holland, Germany, Switzerland, France, and the Scandinavian
countries came the people that gave America her character. With
the history of those countries we are not concerned; we can read
their story in every library. We are merely interested her in the
question of the race from which they sprang, the so-called Anglo-
Saxon race, and their origin. No matter how long they lived there,
whether for one or for two thousand or more years, what we want to
investigate here is: Where did they come from? Did they originate
in Europe or did they not? If they were anything like their sons,
the pioneers of America, they were not content to stay forever
West. Such indeed are the facts, as every evidence we have will
show. As our fathers moved westward, let us therefore retrace our
coming in an easterly direction and start with the Atlantic
seaboard of Western Europe.
It is a curious phenomenon that our scientists who are so
interested in the origin and evolution of man should be searching
all over the globe for missing links, even deep beneath the
surface of the ground, going back for tens and hundreds of
thousands of years, whey they know so little about the people of
Europe of three and four thousands years ago and overlooked the
many "missing links" lying and standing upon the ground of Western
Europe. It is equally strange that our archaeologists should spend
millions of dollars and years of labor digging up the ruins of
Egypt and Mesopotamia, of Central America, and the Indian relics
of North America, while no efforts are being made to solve the
mysteries of Stonehenge and Avebury and other British stone
circles. Our great Ralph Waldo Emerson even expressed his surprise
at this in his essay on Stonehenge:
"The chief mystery is, that any mystery should have been
allowed to settle on so remarkable a monument, in a country on
which all the muses have kept their eyes now for eighteen hundred
years. We are not yet too late to learn much more than is known of
this structure. Some diligent Fellows or Lanyard will arrive,
stone by stone, at the whole of history, by exhaustive British
sense and perseverance, so whimsical in its choice of objects,
which leaves its own Stonehenge or Choir Gaur to the rabbits,
whilst it opens pyramids, and uncovers Ninevah. Stonehenge, in
virtue of the simplicity of its plan, and its good preservation,
is as if new and recent; and, a thousand years hence, men will
think this age for the accurate history it will eliminate."
From the south of Portugal northward along the Bay of Biscay,
in Brittany, along the western side of the British Isles, as far
north as the Orkneys, and into Denmark, Sweden, and Norway we find
gigantic stones and stone structures erected by the hand of early
man. Several types of those structures have been defined: Menhirs
or "long stones" standing on end; dolmens {table stones}, house-
like structures with stone slabs or boulders for walls and roof;
most of the latter, serving originally as tombs, were covered with
mounds of dirt and are called tumuli.
A good description of these structures you can find in the July
Number of "The National Geographic Magazine" of 1923, which also
produces many beautiful illustrations of them.
"Alignments are groups of menhirs arranged in line or in
several parallel lines. Cromlechs are groups of menhirs standing
in a circle or an arc of a circle, more rarely a square, usually
terminating an alignment or surrounding a tumulus. The dimensions
are sometimes incredible. The Great Menhir near Locmariaquer, now
thrown down and broken {probably by an earthquake}, was nearly
seventy feet high and weighed some 375 tons. Some of the dolmens
have a height of 18 to 20 feet, with roof slabs 20 by 35 feet in
area and several feet thick. Baring-Gould indeed mentions one near
Nevez {Finistere} 'whose capstone measured 45 feet in length and
27 in breadth and 6 feet thick.' The alignments of Carnac, in 10
to 13 parallel rows, stretch across the country for nearly five
miles. The tumulus of Mount St. Michel looks like a natural knoll,
dwarfing the modern chapel which crowns it. It is hard to realize
that it was heaped by human hands. All menhirs, Cromlechs, and
alignments were from their beginning open to the sky. Dolmens and
similar constructions were all originally covered by tumuli, since
removed, in many cases, in the course of farming or building
operations."
The above is quoted from the magazine articles referred to, but
its author makes no attempt to investigate who may have erected
those gigantic structures; he is content to leave them as
mysterious.
In Britain we find several ancient circles of large stone,
standing on end. The best known of them are Stonehenge, Avebury,
and keswick; all of them are known as Druidic circles. Avebury
circle on the Wiltshire Downs is by far the largest and the most
ancient of the stone circles in Britain. It is of gigantic
dimensions and consists of three separate circles, two separate
smaller circles within a larger one, the small ones having
diameters of 325 feet and 350 feet respectively, while the larger
one has a diameter of 1260 feet. The circles were composed of
large unhewn sarsens {a Phoenician word for rock}, weighing from
seventy to eighty tons each. Only a few of them are left; the rest
were broken up in the eighteenth century by firing, and the broken
pieces were used by the neighboring farmers for building purposes,
as witnessed and reported by Stukely, the English antiquary of the
eighteenth century. The only thing left intact about this once
magnificent structure is an earth wall forty-four feet in height
and one mile in circumference. No other circle in the world can
compare with it in a size and construction except the one near
Darab in Persia, observed by Sir William Ousely, one-time British
minister to Persia.
Here is the first missing link that connects the early
inhabitants of the British Isles with the people of early Asia. A
second connecting link we find in the highlands of Tibet in
Central Asia, where at Do-ring, which means "The Lone Stone."
Prof. G.N. Roerich found an "alignment" similar to that of Carnac
in Brittany. On Page 415 of his "Trails to Inmost Asia" he tells
us:
"The megalithic monuments of Do-ring, situated some thirty
miles south of the great salt lake of Pang-gong tscho-cha, date
back to the pre-Buddhistic period of Tibetan history. They consist
of important alignments of eighteen rows of erect stone slabs.
Each of these alignments was drawn from east to west, having at
its wester extremity a Cromlech or stone circle consisting of
several menhirs arranged more or less in a circle. The menhirs are
vertically planted with a crude stone table or altar in front of
them. It was evidently a sanctuary of some primitive cult. But
what its age and use? If one compares the famous megalithic
monuments of Carnac in Brittany, to the discovered megaliths of
Tibet, he is at once struck by the remarkable similarity of the
two sets of monuments. The Carnac alignments are situated from
east to west and have at their western extremity a Cromlech or
circle of stones. The Do-ring monuments have precisely the same
arrangement."
From Avebury in England to Darab in Persia, and from Carnac in
Brittany to Do-ring is gained from the name of Avebury, which E.O.
Gordon states, in his "Prehistoric London," is derived from
"Abiri." Now, the name of "Abin" was the name given by the people
of Canaan to the Israelites when they entered that land. After the
Exodus, and that word is the ancient form of "Hebrews" as we shall
see in Chapter VII.
Twenty miles south of Avebury Circle is located Stonehenge, the
best known of British circles. It is composed of a circle of
stones and an outer circular earth wall and ditch 360 feet in
diameter. The circle of stones is composed on stones thirteen feet
in height, set four feet apart, and was once surmounted by a
continuous row of lintel stones. Only seventeen of these posts and
lintels are still in position. Inside of this circle is an open
circle of five trilithons or groups of two immense pillar stones
25 feet in height, surmounted by equally immense lintel stones.
This group of trilithons or gates, as they appear, is open towards
the northeast.
All the evidence connected with Stonehenge, as well as with
other British circles, shows that those circles were erected as
centers of worship and for astronomical observations. A sight
taken through the post stones of the southwestern trilithon
towards the northeast across the two stones, gave the exact
position of the sunrise at the Summer Solstice. The farthest stone
on the picture is named "the Friar's heel," a local expression,
the word heel being derived from "hele," the index stone of
helius, the Greek word for Sun, and over this stone the sun arose
on the morning of the Summer Solstice, in the 22nd of June.
Describing the scene of the sunrise, E.O. Gordaon in his
"Prehistoric London" writes:
"It is not until the whole orb, slightly flattened by the
refraction of the air, has come into view, that the requirements
are fulfilled and then the coincidence is exact and the sun
appears, as if balanced on the apex of the stone. It is perhaps
possible to imagine the effect, but to an actual spectator the
picture is most impressive, and the dark mass of the bowing stone
as seen through the frame formed by the uprights in the center
lintel of the circle, adds brilliance and completeness to the
effect of a sight never to be forgotten."
However, in the many centuries that have passed since the
erection of Stonehenge Circle the position of the sunrise at the
Summer Solstice has changed, and as the rate of change is known to
astronomers, it is possible to estimate the date for the erection
of the circle. Today, the sun rises on the 22nd of June no longer
over the hele, but on the south side of it. Sir Norman Lockyer,
the famous astronomer and discoverer of helium, determined from
that change the period of about 1700 B.C. as the time that the
Stonehenge Circle was erected.
Let us consider what evidence Stonehenge Circle and its date of
erection provide. Here is a structure, some of whose stones,
weighing over two hundred tons, were brought 150 miles from the
quarries and erected according to a definite plan and for the
purpose of fixing the date and position of the summer Solstice and
the other cardinal points of the compass. Our school books tell us
that the early Britons of B.C. times were only skin-clad savages;
yet is it possible that wild savages were able to haul large
blocks of stone for over one hundred miles over solid ground and
then erect them according to a specified plan and to a definite
astronomical alignment? COMMON SENSE ANSWER NO!
Moreover, we can readily see that there must have been a large
population in the land in those early days, for it required
thousands of men to move and erect such large stones. But who were
those early British astronomers and architects, and from whence
did they come and where did they obtain their science?
Again the evidence is provided. Now, about the year 1700 B.C.
the 18th Dynasty ruled in Egypt, at which time Israel dwelt in
that land. D. Davidson in his monumental work, "The Great
Pyramid," writes on page 5:
"18th Dynasty Egyptian glazed beads {not made elsewhere or by
any other Egyptian dynasty than the 18th and 19th} were found at
Stonehenge, together with beads of Baltic amber. Similar beads of
Baltic amber were also found in Egypt in 18th and 19th dynasty
remains."
Evidences like those are important missing links; yet the
greatest is furnished by Sir Flinders Petrie, who found that a
circle inside the great stone circle of Stonehenge has a diameter
of 1163 British inches. This value, approximately 1162.6 Pyramid
inches, is known by every astronomer and Pyramid student to be the
diameter of the Solar Circle of 3652.42 inches circumference, or
the value of the Solar year, multiplied by ten. Two deductions we
must draw from this: first, the builders of Stonehenge knew the
accurate value of the Solar year, and, second, they made use of
the Pyramid or Polar Diameter or sacred Hebrew inch. {The present
British inch is only eleven ten-thousandths smaller than the
original inch}.
Next, the dimensions of Stonehenge Circle, diameter 1162.6
inches and circumference 3,652.42 inches, are the dimensions of
the ancient Egyptian aurora, a unit of land measure and also
represented in the dimensions of the Great Pyramid, as Mr.
Davidson has shown. {Refer to Chart VII of my "Great Pyramid's
Message to America"}. The conclusions we must draw, therefore,
from the evidences so far are that the early Britons who built
those gigantic structures in such a scientific way and to the
standard of the Polar Diameter or Hebrew inch were either Hebrews
themselves or progenitors of the Hebrews, as were also the
builders of the Great Pyramid, which was erected by the Aryan-
Phoenicians precisely one thousand years before the Stonehenge
Circle.
"Lockyer has shown us," writes Davidson, "that the Pyramid
builders of the 4th and 5th Egyptian Dynasties must, from their
astronomical cult, have come from the region of the Euphrates. He
also shows that nearly all the ancient year cults of the Nile
Delta are connected with the Euphratean equinoxial year. Petrie,
too, finds a Euphratean year origin for the 5th Dynasty of Egypt."
Mr. Davidson also quotes D.A. Mackenzie from the latter's work,
"Ancient Man in Britain":
"At an early period in the Early Agricultural Age and before
Bronzeworkings were introduced, England and Wales, Scotland and
Ireland, were influenced more directly than had hitherto been the
case by the high civilizations of Egypt and Mesopotamia, and
especially by their colonies in Southwestern Asia. Mackenzie,
referring to the eminent Belgian archeologist, M. Siret, also
writes: 'Siret has found evidence to show that the Tree Cult of
the Easterners was connected with the early megalithic monuments.
The testimony of traditions associates the stone circle, etc.,
with the Druids.' 'We are obliged,' he writes, 'to go back to the
theory of the archaeologists of a hundred years ago, who
attributed the early megalithic monuments to the Druids. The
instinct of our predecessors has been more penetrating than the
scientific analysis which has taken its place.'"
E.O. Gordaon, author of "Prehistoric London," states on page
22:
"The footprints of these first settlers have been traced by
the remains of their religious monuments {circles and mounds},
from the district north of the Persian Gulf, along the trade route
of the Phoenicians, to the shores of the Mediterranean. These
material remains, when taken in connection with a remarkable
affinity in language, the discoveries of modern travellers and the
testimony of national traditions, afford convincing proof that the
original colonies came from Accad, or Accadia, the Southern
Province of Babylonia. They brought with them their primitive
religion. 'The first wave of the Aryan family to overspread Europe
before Greeks and Romans were heard of.' The earliest recorded
history of the British race takes us to Central Asia, the fertile
district watered by the Tigris and Euphrates, lying between Mount
Ararat on the north and the Persian Gulf on the south. To this
country the ancient Chaldees, the cradle of the human race, the
earliest settlers in Britain trace their origin."
All the evidence show that the early British astronomer-
priests, the Druids, came from the Near East, and Professor L.A.
Waddell, in his interesting work, "Phoenician Origin of Britons,
Scots, and Anglo-Saxons" provides the evidence from hundreds of
Phoenician coins and inscriptions found in both Britain and the
East that the early Britons were the sea-going Aryan-Phoenicians,
who appeared in Western Europe as the Celts or Kelts, which name
can also be traced to ancient Chaldea, from whence indeed they
came.
Chapter II
WHO WERE THE ARYANS?
It is "whimsical" indeed, as Emerson expressed it, that British
archaeologists should be content in leaving the origin of their
own ancient monuments shrouded in mystery and go exploring all
over the world, uncovering the ruins of Asia, Africa, and America,
and digging deep in the earth for evidence of missing links of
primitive man. But there is a reason for their "whims." Up to 1870
several archaeologists were exploring those British antiquities,
but their findings were not followed up by the investigators of
the last fifty years; instead the earlier explorers and their
findings have been ridiculed by modern scholars. The reason for it
is not far to seek. With the coming of Darwin, Huxley, Spencer,
and others the theory of Evolution occupied completely the roost
of speculative philosophy and even of science. To the theory of
Evolution, which demands that man developed from a primate and a
savage through various stages until the Greek and Roman culture,
certainly that a civilization existed in the British Isles that
possessed sufficient science to erect those ancient circles is
disastrous. Therefore, our modern investigators, being very
anxious to follow in line with the general trend of thought, have
carefully avoided exploration around the British circles; and what
finds have been unearthed have been purposely ignored. But strange
to say, even the orthodox groups have paid no attention to those
British antiquities, but their reason for doing so will become
obvious as we proceed with our study.
The question of "Aryan origin" and "Aryan race" has been
brought preeminently before the public since the present German
persecution of the Jews began; but it is unfortunate for the
German professors, as well as ours, that {they do not know that
the Jews are Khazars not Aryans} but the Germans, and in fact all
of us, are Aryans.
The Jews are {believed} to be Semites, i.e., the descendants of
Shem, the son of Noah. But they are not they are the descendants
of Japhath the third son of Noah. Since the advent of Thomas Paine
and the German higher critics of the Bible, the latter's
statements have been questioned and discredited; yet modern
explorations are proving the historicity of the Bible. Every since
the time of Eichhorn, the German critic and Orientalist of a
hundred years ago, Oriental scholars have spoken of the Semites as
existing for 4000 years B.C. Now, if those scholars allow that the
term Semite is derived from Shem, and Shem lived about the time of
the Deluge, given by Scripture as occurring about 2344 B.C., how
could the Semitic race have existed for 1500 years before that
time?
=================================================================
NOTE: The following portion, which is taken from "The History
of the Jewish Khazars," by D.M. Dunlop, pp. 4-15.
"...Our first question here is, When did the Khazars and the
Khazar name appear? There has been considerable discussion as to
the relation of the Khazars to the Huns on the one hand and to the
West Turks on the other. The prevalent opinion has for some time
been that the Khazars emerged from the West Turkish empire. Early
references to the Khazars appear about the time when the West
Turks cease to be mentioned. Thus they are reported to have joined
forces with the Greek Emperor Heraclius against the Persians in
A.D. 627 and to have materially assisted him in the siege of
Tiflis. it is a question whether the Khazars were at this time
under West Turk supremacy. The chronicler Theophanes {died circa
A.D. 818} who tells the story introduces them as "the Turks from
the east whom they call Khazars." (Ed. Bonn, 485) On the other
hand, the West Turks appear in the Greek writers simply as Turks,
without special qualification.
The Syriac historians mention the Khazars earlier than A.D.
627. Both Michael Syrus (Ed. Cabot, 381, col. 1, line 9) and Bar
Hebraeus (Ed. Budge, 32b, col. 1, line 13) tell how, apparently in
the reign of the Greek Emperor Maurcie (582-602), three brothers
from "inner Scythia" marched west with 30,000 men, and when they
reached the frontier of the Greeks, one of them, Bulgarios (Bar
Hebraeus, Bulgaris), crossed the Don and settled within the
Empire. The others occupied "the country of the Alans which is
called Barsalia, " they and the former inhabitants adopting the
name of Khazars from Kazarig, the eldest of the brothers. if as
seems possible the story goes back to John of Ephesus (So
Barthold, E.I., art. Bulghar) {died circa A.D. 586}, it is
contemporary with the alleged event. It states pretty explicitly
that the Khazars arrived at the Caucasus from central Asia towards
the end of the 6th century.
In the Greek writer Theophylact Simocatta {circa 620} we have
an almost contemporary account of events among the West Turks
which can hardly be unrelated to the Syriac story just mentioned.
(Ed. Bonn, 282ff, Chavannes, Documents, 246ff) Speaking of a
Turkish embassy to Maurice in 598, this author describes how in
past years the Turks had overthrown the White Huns (Hephthalites),
the Avars, and the Uigurs who lived on "the Til, which the Turks
call the Black River." (Unidentified. Til is apparently the same
as atil, itil, "river." Cf. Atil, Itil=the Volga. Zeuss (Die
Deutschen, 713n.) denied that the Volga was meant. Marquart,
followed by Chavannes (Documents, 251), suggested the Tola, a
tributary of the Orkhon, which is probably too far east). These
Uigurs, says Theophylact, were descended from two chiefs called
Var and Hunni. They are mentioned elsewhere as the "Varchonites."
(Menander Protector, ed. Bonn, 400) Some of the Uigurs escaped
from the Turks, and, appearing in the West, were regarded by those
whom they met as Avars, by which name they were generally known.
The last part of this is confirmed by another Greek author,
according to whom Justinian received representatives of Thepseudo-
Avars, properly Uigurs, in A.D. 558, (Menander, ibid., 282) after
which they turned to plundering and laying wast the lands of
eastern and central Europe. If the derivation from Uigur is right,
the word "ogre" in folklore may date from this early period.
Theophylact also tells us that about the time of the Turkish
embassy in 598 there was another emigration of fugitives from Asia
into Europe, involving the tribes of the Tarniakh, Kotzagers, and
Zabender. These were, like the previous arrivals, descendants of
Var and Hunni, and they proved their kinship by joining the so-
called Avars, really Uigurs, under the Khaqan of the latter. It is
difficult not to see in this another version of the story given by
Michael Syrus and Bar Hebraeus. The Kotzagers are undoubtedly a
Bulgar group, (Cf. Marquart, Streifziige, 488) while Zabender
should be the same name as Samandar, an important Khazar town, and
hence correspond to Kazarig in the Syriac. Originally, it seems,
Samandar derived its name from the occupying tribe. (Menander,
ibid., 282) We appear to have confirmation that the Khazars had
arrived in eastern Europe by the region of Maurice, having
previously been in contact with the West Turks and destined to be
so again.
On the other hand, the older view implied that the Khazars
were already on the outskirts of Europe before the rise of the
Turks {circa A.D. 550}. According to this view, the affinities of
the Khazars were with the Huns. When Priscus, the envoy to Attila
in 448, spoke of a people subject to the Huns and living in
"Scythia towards the Pontus" called Akatzir, (Priscus, ed. Bonn,
197) these were simply Aq-Khazars, i.e., White Khazars, Jordanes,
writing circa 552, mentions the Akatzirs as a warlike nation, who
do not practice agriculture but live by pasturing flocks and
hunting. (Ed. Mommsen, 63) In view of the distinction among some
Turkish and the remainder as "black," when we read in the Arab
geographer Istakhri that the Khazars are of two kinds, one called
Qara-Khazars (Black Khazars), the other a white kind, unnamed,
(Istakhri's account of the Khazars is translated in Chapter V) it
is a natural assumption that the latter are the Aq-Khazars (White
Khazars). The identification of the Akatzirs with "Aq-Khazars" was
rejected by Zeuss (Die Deutschen, 714-15) and Marquart
(Streifziige, 41, n. 2) as impossible linguistically. Marquart
further said that historically the Akatzirs as a subject race
correspond rather to the Black Khazars. The alternative
identification proposed is Akatzirs=Agacheri. But this may not be
very different from the other, if Zeki Validi is right in thinking
that the relation between the Agacheri and the Khazars was close.
(Ibn-Fadlan, xxxi)
There are one or two facts in favor of the older view which
have not been explained away effectively. If the Khazars had
nothing to do with the Akatzirs and appeared first as an off-shoot
of the West Turks at the end of the 6th century, how do they come
to be mentioned in the Syriac compilation of circa 569, (Rubens
Duval, cited Chavannes, Documents, 250, n. 4) going under the name
of Zacharias Rhetor? The form Kasar/Kasir, which here comes in a
list of peoples belonging to the general neighborhood of the
Caucasus, refers evidently to the Khazars. This would fit in well
with their existence in the same region a century earlier. We have
also the testimony of the so-called Geographer of Ravenna (? 7th
century) that the Agaziri (Acatziri) of Jordanes are the Khazars.
(Ed. Pinder and Parthy, 168)
The Khazars, however, are nowhere represented simply as Huns.
The question arises, If they were subjugated by the latter shortly
before A.D. 448, as Pricus tells, how long had they existed
previously? Here we must consider the views of Zeki Validi, which
are put forward exclusively on the basis of Oriental sources and
are quite independent of the considerations which have just been
raised. He believes that he has found traces of one and the same
Urgeschichte of the Turks, not only in Muslim but also in Chinese
sources, the latter going as far back as the Wei dynasty (366-
558). (The Later Wei is meant (Zeki Validi's dates)). In the story
the Khazars play a leading part and even claim to be
authochthonous in their country. (Ibn-Fadlan, 294. Yet on the
basis of the same tradition, the original home of the Khazars is
represented as the lower Oxus, cf. ibid., 244, 266) Zeki Validi
cites a story in Gardizi, according to which the eponymous
ancestor of the Kirgiz, having killed a Roman officer, fled to the
court of the Khazar Khaqan, and later went eastward till he found
a permanent settlement on the Yenissei.
But as the Kirgiz in early times are believed to have lived
in eastern Europe and to have been south of the urals before the
beginning of the Christian era, Zeki Validi would assign a
corresponding date to this episode and is unwilling to allow that
the mention of Khazars this early is an anachronism. (Ibn-Fadlan,
328) These are remarkable claims to make for the antiquity of the
Khazars.
The principal Muslim sources which Zeki Validi relies on are
relatively late, Gardizi, circa A.D. 1050, and an anonymous
history, the Mujmal al-Tawarikh w-al-Qisas, (Ibn-Fadlan, 311)
somewhat later (though these doubtless go back to ibn-al-Muqaffa'
in the 8th century, and through him to pre-Islamic Persian
sources), nor does his Chinese source mention the Khazars
explicitly. But the view that the Khazars existed anterior to the
Huns gains some confirmation from another quarter.
The Armenian History going under the name of Moses of Chorene
(5th century) has a story which mentions the Khazars in the twenty
years between A.D. 197 and 217. (The chronology of the text is
confused, suggesting both these dates and an intermediate one.
Ency. Brit. (14th ed.), s.v. Khazars, has the date 198. Carmoly
(Khozars, 10, in Itineraires de la Terre Sainte, Brussels 1847)
must refer to the same incident when he speaks of the Khazar
Juluf, who ruled seventeen nations on the Volga, and, pursuing
some rebel tribes, burst in to Armenia between A.D. 178 and 198.
The source of Carmoly's information is quite unknown to me).
According to this, the peoples of the north, the Khazirs and
Basilians, made an agreement to break through the pass of Chor at
the east end of the Caucasus "under the general and king Venasep
Surhap." (In the Whistons' 18th century translation, ii, 62 (65)
"sub duce ac rege eorum Venasepo Surhaco." Kutschera thought that
the two kings of the Khazars were intended (Die Chasaren, Vienna
1910, 38) Having crossed the river Kur, they were met by the
Armenian Valarsh with a great army and driven back northward in
confusion. Some time later, on their own side of the Caucasus, the
northern nations again suffered a heavy defeat. Valarsh was killed
in this second battle. His son succeeded him, and under the new
king the Armenians again passed the Caucasus in strength,
defeating and completely subjugating the Khazirs and Basilians.
One in every hundred was taken as a hostage, and a monument in
Greek letters was set up to show that these nations were under the
jurisdiction of Rome.
This seems to be a very factual account, and by Khazirs
certainly the Khazars are to be understood. it is, however,
generally held that the Armenian History is wrongly ascribed to
Moses of Chorene in the 5th century and should be assigned to the
9th, or at any rate the 8th, century. (For a summary of the views
about Moses of Chorene, see an article by A.O. Sarkissian,
J.A.O.S., Vol. 60 (1940), 73-81) This would clearly put quite a
different complexion on the story of the Khazar raid. Instead of
being unexceptionable evidence for the existence of the Khazars at
all events in the time of Moses of Chorene, it would fall into
line with other Armenian (and also Georgian (A favorable example
of the Georgian accounts in Brosset, Inscriptions Georgiennes
etc., M.R.A. 1840, 329) accounts which though they refer to the
Khazars more or less explicitly in the first centuries of the
Christian era, and even much earlier, we do not cite here. Though
interesting in themselves, these accounts, in view of their
imprecision and lack of confirmation, cannot be regarded as
reliable.
The Muslim writers provide us with a considerable amount of
material which may be expected to throw light on the date of the
emergence of the Khazars. As already indicated, some of this
demonstrably derives from Pehlevi sources, composed before the
Arab conquest of Persia. What the Arabic and Persian writers have
to say about the Khazars deserves careful scrutiny, as liable to
contain authentic information from an earlier time. It is not
surprising that these accounts, written when the Khazar state
north of the Caucasus was flourishing, distinguish them from the
Turks encountered by the first generations of Muslims in central
Asia. But a passage like the following, where the Khazars are set
side by side with the leading types of contemporary humanity, is
somewhat remarkable. In a discussion between the celebrated ibn-
al-Muqaffa' and his frines the question was raised as to what
nation was the most intelligent. It is significant for the low
state of their culture at the time, or at least for the view held
by the Arabs on the subject (ibn-al-Muqaffa' died 142/759), that
the Turks and Khazars were suggested only after the claims of the
Persians, Greeks, Chinese, Indians, and Negroes had been
canvassed. Evidently in this respect the Turks and the Khazars
shared a bad eminence. But they are given quite different
characteristics: "The Turks are lean dogs, the Khazars pasturing
cattle." (Ibn-'Abd-Rabbihi, al-Iqd al-Farid, ed. of A.H. 1331, Ii,
210. The anecdote is commented on by Fr. Rosenthal, Technique and
Approach of Muslim Scholarship, Analecta Orientalia, 24 (1947),
72) Though the judgment is unfavorable, we get the impression of
the Khazars as a distinct, even important, racial group. How far
this corresponds with the fact is not certain. Suggestions have
been made connecting the Khazars with the Circassian type, taken
to be pale-complexioned, dark-haired, and blue-eyed, and through
the Basilians or Barsilians already mentioned, with the so-called
"Royal Scyths" of Herodotus. (iv, 59) All this is evidently very
speculative. Apart from the passage where the Black Khazars are
mentioned, described as being dusky like the Indians, and their
counterparts fair and handsome, (See Istakhri's account of the
Khazars in Chapter V, infra) the only available description of the
race in Arabic sources is the following, apparently from ibn-Sa'id
al-Maghribi: "As to the Khazars, they are to be left [north] of
the inhabited earth towards the 7th clime, having over their heads
the constellation of the Plough. Their land is cold and wet. Hence
their complexions are white, their eyes blue, their hair flowing
and predominantly reddish, their bodies large and their natures
cold. Their general aspect is wild." (Bodieian MS., i, 873, fol.
71, kindly communicated by Professor Kahle) This reads like a
conventional description of a northern nation, and in any case
affords no kind of support for Khazar affinity with the
"Circassian" type. If we are to trust the etymology of Khalil ibn-
Ahmad (Yaqut, Mu'jam al-Buldan, s.v. Khazar) the Khazars may have
been slant-eyed, like the Mongols, etc. Evidently nothing can be
said positively in the matter. Some of the Khazars may have been
fair-skined, with dark hair and blue eyes, but there is no
evidence that this type prevailed from antiquity or was widely
represented in Khazaria in historical times.
A similar discussion on the merits of the different races is
reported from the days before Muhammad, in which the speakers are
the Arab Nu'man ibn-al-Mudhir of al-Hirah and Khusraw Anushirwan.
The Persian gives his opinion that the Greeks, Indians, and
Chinese are superior to the Arabs and so also, in spite of their
low material standards of life, the Turks and the Khazars, who at
least possess an organization under their kings. Here again the
Khazars are juxtaposed with the great nations of the east. (Ibn-
'Abd-Rabbilu, op. cit. i, 166) It is consonant with this that
tales were told of how ambassadors from the Chinese, the Turks,
and the Khazars were constantly at Khusraw's gate, (Tabari, i,
899. According to ibn-Khurdadhbih, persons wishing access to the
Persian court from the country of the Khazars and the Alans were
detained at Bab al-Abwab (B.G.A. vi, 135)) and even that he kept
three thrones of gold in his palace, which were never removed and
on which none sat, reserved for the kings of Byzantium, China and
the Khazars. (Ibn-al-Balkhi, Fdrs Namah (G.M.S.), 97)
In general, the material in the Arabic and Persian writers
with regard to the Khazars in early times falls roughly into three
groups, centering respectively round the names of (a) one or other
of the Hebrew patriarchs, (b) Alexander the Great, and (c) certain
of the Sassanid kings, especially, Anushirwan and his immediate
successors.
A typical story of the first group is given by Ya'qubi in his
History. (Ed. Houtsma, i, 17) After the confusion of tongues at
Babel (Gen. 10:18; 11:19), the descendants of Noah came to Peleg
(Gen. 10:25; 11:16-19; 1 Chr. 1:19; 1:25), son of Eber (Gen.
10:21; 10:24-25; 11:14-17; Num. 24:24; 1 Chr. 1:18-19; 1:25; 8:12;
Neh. 12:20), and asked him to divide (Gen. 10:5; 10:25; 10:32;
Exo. 14:21; Deut. 4:19; 32:8; 1 Chr. 1:19) the earth among them.
He apportioned to the descendants of Japheth (Gen. 5:32; 6:10;
7:13; 9:18; 9:23; 9:27; 10:1-2; 10:21; 1 Chr. 1:4-5) - China,
Hind, Sind, the country of the Turks and that of the Khazars, as
well as Tibet, the country of the (Volga) Bulgars, Daylam, and the
country neighboring on Khurasan. In another passage Ya'qubi gives
a kind of sequel to this. Peleg (Gen. 10:25; 11:16-19; 1 Chr.
1:19; 1:25) having divided the earth in this fashion (Deut. 32:8),
the descendants of 'Amur ibn-Tubal (Gen. 10:2; 1 Chr. 1:5; Isa.
66:19; Eze. 27:13; 32:26; 38:2-3; 39:1), a son of Japheth, went
out to the northeast. One group, the descendants of Togarmah (Gen.
10:3; 1 Chr. 1:6; Eze. 27:14; 38:6), proceeding farther north,
were scattered in different countries and became a number of
kingdoms, among them the Burjan (Bulgars), Alans, Khazars
(Ashkenaz Gen. 10:3), and Armenians. (Ed. Houtsma, i, 203, cf.
Marquart, Str. 491)
Similarly, according to Tabari, (i, 217-18) there were born
to Japheth Jim-r (the Biblical Gomer (Gen. 10:2-3; 1 Chr. 1:5-6;
Eze. 38:6; Hos. 1:3), Maw'-' (read Mawgh-gh, Magog (Gen. 10:2; 1
Chr. 1:5; Eze. 38:2; 39:6; Rev. 20:8)), Mawday (Madai (Gen. 10:2;
1 Chr. 1:5), Yawan (Javan (Gen. 10:2; 10:4; 1 Chr. 1:5; 1:7; Isa.
66:19; Eze. 27:13; 27:19)), Thubal (Tubal), Mash-j (read Mash-kh,
Meshech (Gen. 10:2; 1 Chr. 1:15; 1:17; Eze. 27:13; 32:26; 38:2-3;
39:1)) and Tir-sh (Tiras (Gen. 10:2; 1 Chr. 1:5)). Of the
descendants of the last were the Turks and the Khazars (Ashkenaz).
There is possibly an association here with the Turgesh, survivors
of the West Turks, who were defeated by the Arabs in 119/737,
(H.A.R. Gibb, Arab Conquests in Central Asia, London 1923, 83ff.
Cf. Chapter IV, n. 96) and disappeared as a ruling group in the
same century. Tabari says curiously that of the descendants of
Mawgh-gh (Magog) were Yajuj and Majuj, adding that these are to
the east of the Turks and Khazars. This information would
invalidate Zeki Validi's attempt to identify Gog and Magog in the
Arabic writers with the Norwegians. (Ibn-Fadlan, 196ff) The name
Mash-kh (Meshech) is regarded by him as probably a singular to the
classical Massagetai (Massag-et). (Ibn-Fadlan, 244, n. 3) A
Bashmakov emphasizes the connection of "Meshech" with the Khazars,
to establish his theory of the Khazars, not as Turks from inner
Asia, but what he calls a Jephetic or Alarodian group from south
of the Caucasus. (Mercure de France, Vol. 229 (1931), 39ff)
Evidently there is no stereotyped form of this legendary
relationship of the Khazars to Japheth. The Taj-al-Artis says that
according to some they are the descendants of Kash-h (? Mash-h or
Mash-kh, for Meshech), son of Japheth, and according to others
both the Khazars and the Saqalibah are sprung from Thubal (Tubal).
Further, we read of Balanjar ibn-Japheth in ibn-al-Faqih (B.G.A.,
v, 289) and abu-al-Fida' (Ed. Reinaud and De Slane, 219) as the
founder of the town of Balanjar. Usage leads one to suppose that
this is equivalent to giving Balanjar a separate racial identity.
In historical times Balanjar was a well-known Khazar center, which
is even mentioned by Masudi as their capital. (Tanbih, 62)
It is hardly necessary to cite more of these Japheth stories.
Their JEWISH origin IS priori OBVIOUS, and Poliak has drawn
attention to one version of the division of the earth, where the
Hebrew words for "north" and "south" actually appear in the Arabic
text. (Conversion, 3) The Iranian cycle of legend had a similar
tradition, according to which the hero Afridun divided the earth
among his sons, Tuj (sometimes Tur, the eponym of Turan), Salm,
and Iraj. Here the Khazars appear with the Turks and the Chinese
in the portion assigned to Tuj, the eldest son. (Tabari, i, 229)
Some of the stories connect the Khazars with Abraham. The
tale of a meeting in Khurasan between the sons of Keturah (Gen.
25:1; 25:4; 1 Chr. 1:32-33) and the Khazars (Ashkenaz Gen. 10:3)
where the Khaqan is Khaqan is mentioned is quoted from the Sa'd
and al-Tabari by Poliak. (Loc. cit.; Khazaria, 23, 142, 148; Cf.
ibn-Sa'd, I, i, 22; Tabari I, i, 347ff)) The tradition also
appears in the Meshed manuscript of ibn-al-Faqih, apparently as
part of the account of Tamim ibn-Babr's journey to the Uigurs, but
it goes back to Hishim al-Kalbi. (Hisham ibn-Muhammad, the
authority given by ibn-Sa'd=Hisham ibn-Lohrasp al-Sa'ib al-Kalbi
in ibn-al-Faqih's text (in V. Minorsky, "Tamim ibn-Bahr's Journey
to the Uyghurs," B.S.O.A.S., 1948, xii/2, 282)) Zeki Validi is
inclined to lay some stress on it as a real indication of the
presence of the Khazars in this region at an early date. ((Ibn-
Fadlan, 294) Al-Jahiz similarly refers to the legend of the sons
of Abraham and Keturah settling in Khurasan but does not mention
the Khazars. (Fada'il al-Atrak, transl. C.T. Harley Walker,
J.R.A.S., 1915, 687) Al-Di-mashqi says that according to one
tradition the Turks were the children of Abraham by Keturah, whose
father belonged to the original Arab stock (al-'Arab al-'Aribah).
Descendants of other sons of Abraham, namely the Soghdians and the
Kirgiz, were also said to live beyond the Oxus..."
==================================================================
Orientalists claim, as does Lenomant and others, that the
Semitic race, originating in Central Asia, migrated into
Mesopatamia about 3000 years B.C., where they found a Turanian
population, which they quickly overcame and absorbed and founded
the Babylonian Empire. This migration of a superior race, coming
from Central Asia, is correct; but, as Shem did not come into
existence until about 2400 B.C., this race of immigrants have been
badly misnamed by the scholars, for they were not the Semsites but
their ancestors, the Aryans, the parent White Race, the name Aryan
being derived from the Sanskirt word Arya, meaning noble. Aryan
therefore means "the noble race." The Aryan is none other than the
Adamic race, as we shall see presently.
A great gulf of difference seems to exist between the findings
of science and the orthodox interpretation of the first eleven
chapters of Genesis: scientists can find traces of man existing
for a period of fifty or one hundred thousand years with
reasonable certainty, while faithful readers of Scripture insist
that the Bible says that the first man was created about six
thousand years. ago. The mistake, however, has been with the
orthodox interpretation of Genesis. Its first passage reads: "In
the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." When that
beginning was is not stated; it may have bee 100, 500 or 1000
million years ago. There is no conflict here with the findings of
science. But it must be noticed that there is a great difference
between the principal races of mankind; between the Mongolian or
Turanian race, the Negro race, and the White or Caucasian race;
and there exits little relationship between the three. The White
Race were unquestionably the last comers, being in every way
superior to the other two and constituting their leaders and
teachers. Moreover, an honest investigation of their origin will
show that they appeared suddenly and with a high state of
civilization.
The answer to that question is given in Genesis 1:26, where we
read: "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let
them have dominion over...all the earth." If the Bible translators
had translated the original Hebrew word for man, "Adam," as Adam
instead of "man," there would have been no doubt that the Bible
deals ONLY with the Adamic race, who were created in the likeness
of God to have dominion over all the earth, i.e., over all the
other primitive races. An examination of "Young's Analytical
Concordance" will show that in over 500 cases the Hebrew word for
man in the Old Testament is "Adam," making it self-evident that
the Old Testament deals only with what its Hebrew says, the
Adamites. But unfortunately THE TRANSLATORS HAVE READ THEIR
ASSUMPTIONS INTO THE BOOK, as most people do.
Thus, the Old Testament gives us the best, and we may be sure
the right, explanation of the existence and superiority of the
Adamic or White Race. It is also well recognized that the White
Race was the agricultural race, while in older times the other
primitive races were chiefly nomads and hunters. This also is
proven from Genesis 2:5, which states: "And there was not an
Adamite to till the ground." In the second chapter of Genesis
Verses 7 and 8 should read: "And the Lord formed the Adamite of
the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath
of life; and the Adamite became a living soul. And the Lord
planted a garden in Eden/ and there he put the Adamite whom he had
formed."
However, it also appears that the word "man" is applied only to
the Adamic Race, according to Max Mueller, the great Oxford
scholar, who stated:
"Man, a derivative root, means to think. From this we have
the Sanskirt 'Manu,' originally the thinker, then man. The name
Adam, man, a thinker, suggests that the living soul breathed into
Adam raised him high above the other existing races."
Strong confirmation for our theory, if we wish to call it that,
we receive from a passage in the Indian Vedas, which reads:
"Indra alone hath tamed the dusky races, and subdued them for
the Aryans."
Further on in our study we shall see that Indra is the early Indo-
Aryan name for Jehovah. Among the dusky races are included the
Chinese and other Mongolian or Turanian peoples, the Egyptians,
the Negroes, and the primitive people of Europe and the British
Isles. A study of Scripture and recorded civilization makes it
clear that it was this Adamic or Aryan race who were God's
appointed builders of civilization and the carriers of Messianic
Tidings from the very beginning, as we shall see in the succeeding
chapters.
Our next problem is to discover where the Adamic or Aryan Race
originated. According to Scripture it began in Eden. But where was
Eden? Concerning the location of Eden we read in Genesis 2:10-14:
"And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from
thence it was parted, and became into four heads. The name of the
first is Pison; that is it which compasseth the whole land of
Havilah, where there is gold; and the gold of that land is good:
there is bdellium and the onyx stone. And the name of the second
river is Gihon: the same is that compasseth the whole land of
Ethiopia. And the name of the third river is Hiddekel: that is it
which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is
Euphrates."
Because the Euphrates is mentioned here people have assumed
that Eden must have been located on the banks of the historic
Euphrates river in Mesopotamia; but as the Euphrates and the
Tigris merge into one river, the situation in no wise corresponds
to the description given in Genesis, which states that one river
went out of Eden and divided into four heads. If we wish to accept
the Bible statement as descriptive and authoritative, we are
compelled to look elsewhere for a group of four rivers originating
from one source. Such a location of four rivers starting from one
source we find on the Pamir plateau in Central Asia, between the
Tian Shan mountains on the north and the Hindu Cush on the south.
Cush is the original word for Ethiopia and is a word older than
the division of languages. From the lakes of that plateau issue
four great rivers: the Indus, the Jaxartes, the Oxus, and the
Tarim. The Oxus is still called by the natives the Dagihun or
Gihon; the Chitral branch of the Indus answers the description of
the Pison; the Jaxartes is the original Euphrates; and the Tarim
going toward the east is in all probability the Hiddekel.
Concerning this identification, Professor S.H. Buchanan on
pages 125 and 126 of his work, "The World and the Book," quotes
the great French Orientalist, M. Renan:
"If we search to determine the country which best satisfies
the geography of the first chapters of Genesis, it is necessary to
avow that all conducts us to the region of the Imaus, where the
most solid inductions place the cradle of the Aryan race. There is
found, as in the Paradise of Genesis, gold, precious stones,
bdellium. This point is that of the world of which one is able to
say with the most truth that four rivers issue from the same
source. Four immense currents of water; the Indus, the Helmend,
the Oxus, and the Gaxartes, take there their rise, flowing in
directions the most opposite. The second chapter of Genesis
presents to us a traditional geography which has no connection
with the ordinary geography of the Hebrews; but which, on the
contrary, offers the most astounding resemblance with the Turanian
system. The Pison, which issues from the Garden of Eden, situated
in the East, is very probably the high Indus, and the country of
Havilah, seems well to be the country of Darda towards Chachmises,
celebrated for its riches. The Gihon is the Oxus, and it is
without doubt by substitution of more modern names that we find
the Tigris and the Euphrates at the side of the other rivers
indicated. Thus, all invites us to place the Eden of the Semites
at the point of the separation of the waters of Asia; at the
umbilic of the world, toward which, as with an index finger, all
the races seem to point as that recognized in their most primitive
traditions."
Sir Gaston Maspero, late director-general of Egyptian
Antiquities in his "ancient History of the Orient," also
identifies the Pamir plateau as the location of the Garden of
Eden. His quotation is also taken from Professor Buchanan's book,
pages 124-125:
"All have preserved mixed with the vague legends of their
infancy, the memory of a primitive country where their ancestors
had lived before their dispersion. This was a high mountain, or
better, an immense plateau of a square figure, and so elevated
that it seemed as if suspended between the heavens and the earth.
From the interior flowed a great river, which soon divided itself
into four arms or canals, spreading out over the four surrounding
countries. There was the umbilic of the world and the cradle of
humanity. The people settled between the Mediterranean and the
Tigris located this legendary country in the East. The people of
ancient Persia and India conceived its situation in the North. The
moderns have succeeded in determining its site more exactly than
the ancients had done. They have placed it in the mountains of
Belurtag, near the point where the chain unites with the Himalaya.
There in effect, and there only, is found a country which
satisfies all the geographic descriptions preserved in the sacred
books of Asia. From the Plateau of Pamir, or better, from the
mountain mass of which this plateau is the center, four great
rivers issue, the Indus, the Helmend, the Oxus, and the Gaxartes,
which flow in directions the most diverse corresponding
sufficiently in the four rivers of tradition."
NOTE: This brings to mind the Scripture which state:
"God came from Teman, and the Holy One from mount Paran..."
(Habakkuk 3:3){This is not in the book I added it as food for
thought.
This plateau of Pamir all the people of Asia consider to be the
original Eden and the central part of the world as Professor Renan
tells us, quoted by Buchanan, pages 123-124:
"Thus everything invites us to place the Eden of the Semites
(Aryans) in the mountains of Belurtag, at the point where this
chain unites with the Himalaya, toward the Plateau of Pamir...We
are conducted to the same point, according to Brunoff, by the most
ancient and authentic texts of the Zend-Avesta. The Hindu
traditions also contained in the Mahabharata and the Puranas,
converge to the same region. There is the true Meru (Ararat) (of
the Hindus), the ture Albordj (of the Persians), the true river
Arvanda, from which all rivers take their source, according to
Persian tradition. There, according to the opinions of almost all
the populations of Asia, is the central point of the world, the
umbilic, the gate of the universe. There is the uitarakura 'the
country of happiness,' of which Magesthanes writes. There is,
finally the point of common attachment of the primitive geography,
both of Semitic and the Indo-European races."
The Pamir plateau of today is of course a different place from
what it was five or six thousand years ago. At that time the whole
of Asia was lower than it is today; at that time a large inland
sea covered the steppes of southern Siberia, of which the Caspian
Sea and the Aral Sea are remnants; and over the now frozen steppes
of northern Siberia roamed the mammoth and the sabre-toothed
tiger. All the indications are that northern Siberia then had a
semi-tropical climate, and ideal conditions prevailed on the Pamir
Plateau. A study of our map shows that this plateau occupies a
unique position; it is called "the roof of the world" and forms
the watershed of Asia. The plateau itself has today an altitude of
15,000 feet, and upon it stands peaks 10,000 feet higher. Four
great rivers derive their waters from the valleys or Pamirs, the
lakes and glaciers of that region. The main branch of the Amu
Daria or Oxus forms an outlet to Lake Victoria, several others of
its tributaries flowing also form the plateau, as seen on our map.
The Oxus is still called by the natives the Gihun. Both the
Chitral and the Gilgit branches of the Indus have their origin
close to Lake Victoria on the southern side of the Pamirs, and so
also has the Yarkand River, which together with the Kashgar forms
the Tarim River. The Tarim river, as will be seen, has no outlet
towards the sea, but disappears in the Tarim Basin at a place that
is five hundred feet below sea level. This Tarim Basin is the
greatest sinkhole in the world, although it is surrounded by the
highest mountain peaks in the world; yet its floor lies in many
places below the level of the Indian Ocean, indicating that a
great cataclysm lore the earth here in a bygone age.
The northern branch of the Tarim, the Kashgar River, flows out
of the Alai valley on the northern end of the Pamir Plateau and
not far from where a branch of the Oxus originates. From the same
valley also flows in a northerly direction a branch of the Syr
Daria or Jaxartes River, whose name indicates that it is probably
the original Euphrates of the ancients. The Helmend, which Renan
and Maspero identify with the Hiddekel does not have its origin on
the Pamir plateau, but starts several hundred miles south of it in
a valley of the Hindu Kush; but it is probable that the Kashgar
river is the original Hiddekel, flowing towards the East.
Only the Pamir Plateau answers to the geographical conditions
described in Genesis 4:10:
"A lake also sprang up in Eden to supply the Garden with
waters, and form there it divided and became four rivers."
Fenton translation of the Bible. Such a condition exists
nowhere else in Asia, four streams coming from one group of Alpine
lakes, which may once have been one lake; and all the people of
Asia look with awe to the "forbidden Pamirs" as the place of the
original Paradise. There on the "roof of the world" is located the
mythical Taurus or Alai mountains, the legendary Chinese Ques Kio
or Lake of Stars and the Rang Kul or Dragon's Lake, from which the
Serpent is said to have come.
Today the Pamir Plateau is uninhabited. Its high altitude of
15,000 feet or more makes it too inhospitable a place to live in;
and, covering a territory of about 180 by 180 miles, it forms a
blank and mysterious spot on the map of Asia.
In the next chapter we shall see that all the circumstances
point to the Tarim Basin, lying just east of the Great Pamirs, as
the homeland of the Adamites; both locations and their
peculiarities make it evident that the cradle of the Adamic or
Aryan race was located in these mysterious mountain fastness of
Central Asia.
However, there are still more evidences from other sources, and
indeed very substantial ones, that direct us to Central Asia as
the homeland of the Aryan race; and those evidences are furnished
by the roots of various languages, all of them tracing their
parent stock to the Aryan. Chambers Encyclopedia, under "Aryan
Race and Languages," says:
"The evidence on which a family relation has been established
among these nations is that of language. Between Sanskrit (the
mother of the modern Hindu dialects of Hindustan), Zend (the
language of the ancient Persians), Greek (which is yet the
language of Greece), Latin (the language of the Romans and the
mother of the modern Romantic languages - i.e., Italian, French,
Spanish, Portuguese, Romanian), Celtic (once the language of a
great part of Europe) now confined to Wales and parts of France,
Ireland, and Scotland), Gothic (which may be taken as the ancient
type of the Teutonic or German languages, including English
{unknown to the author, the major part of the English language was
derived from the ancient Hebrew}, and of the Scandinavian), and
Slavonic (spoken in a variety of dialects all over Europe Russia
and a great part of Austria), the researches of philology have
within the 19th century established such affinities as can be
accounted for only by supposing that the nations who originally
spoke them had a common origin. No one of these nations, existing
or historical, can claim to be the parent nation of which the
others were colonies. The relation among the languages mentioned
is that of sisters, daughters of one mother, which perished, as it
were, in giving them birth. No monuments of this mother-language
have been preserved, nor have we any history or even tradition of
the nation that spoke it. That such a people existed and spoke
such a tongue is an inference of comparative philology, the
process of reasoning being analogous to that followed in the
kindred science of geology...By skillful interpretation of their
indications, aided by the light of all other available monuments,
he is able to spell out, with more or less probability, the
ethnical records of the past, and thus obtain a glimpse here and
there into the ray cloud that rests over the dawn of the ages.
When these linguistic monuments are consulted as to the
primitive seat of the Aryan nations, they point to Central Asia,
somewhere probably east of the Caspian, and north of the Hindu
Kush and Paropamisan Mountains. There, at a period long anterior
to all European history, by tribes akin to the Finns, or perhaps
to the American Indians, dwelt that mother-nation of which we have
spoken. From this center, in obedience to a law of movement which
has continued to act through all history, successive migrations
took place towards the northwest. The first swarm formed the
Celts, who seem at one time to have occupied a great part of
Europe; at a considerably later epoch came the ancestors of the
Italians, the Greeks, the Teutonic peoples. All these would seem
to have made their way to their new settlements through Persia and
Asia Minor, crossing into Europe by the Hellespont, and partly,
perhaps, between the Caspian and the Black Sea. The stream that
formed the Slavonic nations is thought to have taken the route by
the north of the Caspian...
In the most ancient Sanskrit writings (the Veda), the Hindus
style themselves Aryans; and the name may be preserved in the
classic Arii, a tribe of ancient Persia, and in the district
Ariana. Ariana is evidently an old Persian word, preserved in the
modern native name Persia, Airan or Iran. Arya, in Sanskrit,
signifies 'excellent,' 'honorable,' originally 'lord of the soil,'
from a root ar (Lat. arare, 'to plow'), distinguishing tillers
(bearers) of the earth from the nomadic Turanians."
All this evidence, together with that of the next chapters,
should suffice to identify the Aryan with the Adamic race and thus
explain satisfactorily the distinctive superiority of the White
Race above the primitive races.
Chapter III
WHERE WAS THE DELUGE?
Orthodoxy has held until this day to the belief that the Deluge
of Genesis was universal, covering the whole of the globe; yet
such a belief, although apparently expressed by the translators,
is, according to a careful analysis of certain facts of Scripture,
an impossibility, to say nothing of the recorded facts of Egyptian
and Chinese history, nor the impossibility presented by physical
science. Once the question of the Deluge is settled another of the
obstacles over which the critics and the scientists have stumbled
is removed.
According to Ussher's Bible Chronology the Deluge occurred in
the year 2348 B.C. This is correct to within four years, as Mr.
Davidson has found from his careful analysis of Chinese,
Babylonian, Hebrew, and Egyptian records, presented in his work,
"Early Egypt, Babylonia and Central Asia." The correct date for
the Deluge is from November 1, 2345 (Genesis 7:11), to November
11, 2344 B.C. (Genesis 8:14). Our Hallowe'en and All Soul's days
are still kept in commemoration of the Deluge.
Let us now analyze our data. If the Deluge had been universal
as orthodoxy assumes it to be, then only Noah's family, consisting
of eight persons, was left alive on the whole globe. Bible
chronology shows that Abraham was born about the year 2000 B.C.,
in ur of the Chaldeans, and ancient Chaldea was at that time a
flourishing country with a large population and a certain
civilization, as the excavations have shown. It is out of all
reason to assume that such a population could have developed from
only eight people 350 years previously. Again, as soon as Abram
had been called into Canaan (Genesis, 12th chapter) he went at
once into Egypt to buy grain; and there too was established a
great civilization and dense population. Senusert III of the 12th
Dynasty was Pharaoh at that time.
If, as some people believe, the Great Pyramid was built by Shem
or Melchizedek, it was built within only two or three centuries
after the Deluge, and how could Egypt have furnished the Pyramid
builders with 100,000 men every three months if all human beings
were destroyed by the Deluge only two centuries before?
Professor Sayce found in a bomb of the XVIIIth Egyptian Dynasty
at Thebes, which ruled about 1700 B.C., pictures of Negroes, as
they are today; white-skinned Aryans; brown Egyptians; and typical
Mongolians. As those four types of races have remained the same in
all the thirty-six centuries since then, is it reasonable to
suppose that those four types could have developed during the six
preceding centuries and from the eight white-skinned survivors of
the Deluge?
On the ceiling of the temple of Denderah in Upper Egypt was
found one of the few existing ancient representations of the
constellations of the Zodiac, engraved in copper, on it we find
the various star clusters grouped into constellations represented
by human or animal figures, such as: Virgo, Gemini, Bootes,
Cassiopeia, Leo, etc. Every one of the major groups represented by
human figures show men and women of our Caucasian or Aryan type,
entirely different from the Egyptian type. All these evidences
show that the Egyptians were not of the Adamic or White Race, but
were a separate people who had lived in the valley of the Nile for
over 50,000 years B.C., as Professor Brested has found, living a
primitive existence until the Pyramid age, when members of the
Aryans came among them and the Egyptian civilization suddenly
burst forth, as we find from its ruins.
The first Egyptian Dynasty began in 3001 B.C., with King Mena,
and an uninterrupted succession of Dynasties followed until the
12th which ended in 2146 B.C., as Mr. Davidson has established.
The kings of the first Dynasty instituted a series of Renewal or
Sed periods of thirty years each, which they derived from an
earlier civilization. At the end of each period the co-regent was
appointed to carry on the succession, as "the king never dies."
The last of these Sed Festivals, the 35th, was celebrated in the
2nd year of Nebtaura, the last king of the 11th Dynasty, in 2057
B.C., as Mr. Davidson has established in his "Early Egypt,
Babylonia, and Central Asia, Chart 14. The Deluge took place in
2344 B.C.; it fell in the reign of Pepi II, between the 25th and
26th Sed Festival. There was an uninterrupted succession of kings
for 1247 years for the first twelve Dynasties and an uninterrupted
series of Sed Festivals for the first twelve Dynasties and an
uninterrupted series of Sed Festivals from 3378 to 2057 B.C. Egypt
felt nothing of the Deluge and knew nothing of it until the story
was brought to them years later by the survivors. (Recer also the
the author's Coordinated Chronology of Israel and Egypt).
Thus Egyptian chronology proves that no Deluge covered that
land. As Genesis 7:20 tells us that the waters stood sixty feet
above the mountain tops, and some of the mountains are over six
miles in height, the waters of the Flood would have covered Egypt
six miles deep. There is not enough water or moisture in existence
on all the earth to accomplish that. If it did, it would have
taken Egypt and every other country centuries to recover from such
a catastrophe. As it is certain that no Deluge was in Egypt, there
could therefore have been no universal Flood. It is useless for
our friends, the Fundamentalists, to get vexed on this point and
quote Scripture, which says that the earth was covered and all
flesh died. The Word also says in Luke 2 "that all the world
should be taxed." What is meant by this order is that all the
world under Roman rule should be taxed. Rome's rule did not reach
into China nor into America, and if it had the Americans would
have rebelled.
When Genesis, therefore, speaks of the Flood covering the
earth, it means that part of the earth in which the Adamites lived
who sinned against God. The Negroes and the Mongols at that time
did not know God's laws, and "where there is no law, there is no
transgression," says Paul.
Valuable information we get from the Chinese sacred book of the
Shu-king, which speaks of Fu-hi, the Chinese Noah. Fu-hi was "born
of a rainbow;" of him it was also said that he bred and saved
seven kinds of animals to be used as a sacrifice. The Chinese Shu-
king, translated by W. Gorn-Old and referred to by Davidson,
places the date of the Chinese Deluge within the reign of the
Emperor Yaou, from 2356 to 2254., which period includes the Hebrew
Deluge date of 2344 B.C. Moreover, according to Mr. Gorn-Old, the
Shu-king gives the Epoch of Fu-hi as 2944 B.C., which is 1056
A.K., from 4000 B.C., the beginning of Adamic Chronology. A
compilation of the dates of the Patriarchs in Genesis 5 will show
that Noah was born in the 1056th year from 4000 B.C., or 2944 B.C.
As this is the identical date of the Epoch of Fu-hi, the identity
between Fu-hi and Noah is established. Genesis 7:11 states that
the Flood commenced in the 600th year of Noah's life, which added
to 1056 A.K. gives the Deluge again as 1656 A.K., or 2344 B.C.
In our previous chapter we have seen that the geographical
description and Asiatic tradition fixes the Pamir Plateau as the
location of the Garden of Eden. Genesis 3:24 indicates that when
Adam was driven out of Eden he was driven towards the East. The
fourth chapter of Genesis tells us of the murder of Abel by Cain
and of God's judgment upon Cain. In the 14th verse the latter
answers: "Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face
of the earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a
fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass,
that every one that findeth me shall slay me." Of whom was Cain
afraid? Certainly not of his father and mother. Who was "every
one?" A careful analysis of these words show that Cain was driven
from one "earth" into another "earth," or rather, in plain
English, from one country into another. "And Cain went out from
the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the
east of Eden." This verse confirms it and the land into which he
went was still further east, down the valley of the Kashgar river;
and there he took a wife. If Adam and Eve and Cain were the only
people on the earth at that time, as some folks believe, then how
could Cain find a wife?
The simple answer is that Cain married a woman of the Turanian
or Mongolian race, living in the land, and so did the later sons
of Adam, for Scripture tells us that "the sons of God married the
daughters of men." The Adamic superiority easily predominated
above the other and by intermarriages among the first families
soon established a race of its own, resulting in a raising of the
physical standard ("There were giants in the earth in those days")
and a lowering of the spiritual standard of the original Adam.
Tradition goes back before recorded history and has often
proven to be more reliable than history. "Tradition can neither be
made nor destroyed," said Benjamin Disraeli. The traditions of
ancient Chaldea, Egypt, and China picture the first civilization
as existing in a "world" surrounded by high mountains. On our
Chart of Central Asia we find below the map a reconstruction of
the Chaldean conception of the "world," taken from "The Dawn of
Civilization," by Sir Gaston Maspero. Explaining this conception,
the author says:
"The earth which forms the lower part of floor is something
like an overturned boat in appearance, and hollow underneath
...The earth rises gradually from extremities to the center."
To this Mr. Davidson makes the following remark:
"This is obviously the explanation of what the Chaldeans
supposed to represent the encircling seas. Just as obviously, the
collapse of the crust of the central dome produced the effect
described in Genesis VII: II as the breading up of the fountains
of the deep."
The second figure on the Chart of Central Asia shows a cross
section by D. Davidson of the Tarim Basin of Eastern Turkestan,
enclosed by high mountain ranges of the Tien Shan on the northwest
and the Kuen Lun on the south. It was on the Tian Shan range of
the "heavenly mountains" that Fu-hi, the Chinese Noah, appeared
after the Deluge, surrounded by a "rainbow" and offering
sacrifices of "seven pairs" of animals (Compare this with Genesis
8:20-22). It is in Eastern Turkestan that all the conditions exist
that make possible the Deluge of Genesis and the destruction of
all the inhabitants within their mountain-enclosed "earth" or
country.
For an accurate description of this isolated part of the world,
we turn to the Encyclopedia Britannica (11th edition) and the
article, "Eastern Turkestan" which states:
"Though it is in reality an elevated plateau - it is
nevertheless a depression when compared with the girdle of
mountains which surround it on every side except the East, and
even on that side it is shut in by the crumbling remains of a once
mighty mountain system, the Pe-Shan...The mountain ranges which
shut off East Turkestan from the rest of the world rank among the
loftiest and most difficult in Asia, and indeed in the world...
During the later Tertiary period all the desert regions would
appear to have been covered by an Asian Mediterranean, or at all
events, by vast fresh-water lakes, a conclusion which seems to be
warranted by the existence of salt-stained depressions of a
lacustrine character; by traces of former lacustrine shore lines,
more or less parallel and concentric; by discoveries of vast
quantities of fresh-water molluse shells, the existence of dead
poplars, patches of dead and moribund tamarisks, and vast expanses
of withered reeds, all these crowning the tops of the jardangs,
never found in the wind-scooped furrows; the presence of ripple
marks of aqueous origin on the leeward side of clay terraces and
in other wind-sheltered situations; and in fact, by the general
conformation, contour lines, and shapes of the deserts as a whole.
From the statements of old travellers, like the Venetian Marco
Polo (13th century) and the Chinese Pilgrim, Hsuan Tsang (7th
century), as well as other data, it is perfectly evident, not only
that this country is suffering from a progressive desiccation, but
that sands have actually swallowed up cultivated areas within the
historical period."
To this description Mr. Davidson adds in his valuable work,
"Early Egypt, Babylonia, and Central Asia," Chart 22:
"Now the only landlocked mountain-encircled area satisfying
all the conditions is the mountain-encircled basin of Chinese (or
Eastern) Turkestan. Here the Eastern barrier - the former mighty
Pe-Shan range of mountains - has been crumbling at a rapid rate
since a date long before the beginning of the Christian ear;
crumbling under the action of 'desiccation,' on a large scale, and
at a rate practically unknown elsewhere on the earth. The latter
phenomenon forms one of the outstanding branches of investigation
still of special interest and attraction to the geologist who
specializes in phenomenal changes of this nature. With this
phenomenal factor governing the conditions of change in the
physical characteristics of Chinese Turkestan, it may be that the
vast inundation in this basin, ascribed by geologists to 'the
later Tertiary period,' actually occurred within the historical
period (text of Chart No. 23). All the other indications point to
the inundation here being that of 2345 B.C., according to the
account of Genesis, the chronology of Egypt, and the tradition and
date of the Chinese.
This would explain the many legends still current in Chinese
Turkestan of the many cities there said to have been buried under
a rain of 'sand' as a Divine punishment for their inhabitants
having ridiculed 'a holy man' who had rebuked them for their sins.
(C.P. Skrine, 'Chinese Central Asia, pp. 189-190)
Apparently the same earth movement that produced the earth-
crust collapse in East Turkestan - converting the whole basin into
an inland fresh-water sea - produced a slow settlement of the land
surface from East Turkestan towards the Yellow Sea, causing
inundations from the Hwang-Ho and its ancient delta of nine
channels. The draining off through mountain fissures and channels
and along the augmented streams flowing into China would also
maintain throughout each year, for several generations, a supply
above the normal. Thus, in 2286 B.C., 58 years after the Deluge in
East Turkestan, the Emperor Yaou, in the Chinese 'Shu-king,' is
represented as appealing for 'one of ability' to undertake the
controlling of 'the ever-increasing flood' which 'is disastrous;
spreading abroad, it encompasses the hills, and overtops the
earthworks; vast and extensive it rises to heaven, the lower
people sorrowing greatly.'
In a footnote to his translation, Book II, Section 1, Dr. W.
Gorn-Old states, 'Wang-hwant, the historian, says that 'formerly
the heavens rained down incessantly, the wind blowing from the
North East, and the ocean overflowing the land, submerged the
country, and obliterated the course of the Nine Rivers.'
Here we have the connection between the conditions of the
primary Deluge and the inundation in China."
The Deluge of Genesis, therefore, was clearly the catastrophe
that overwhelmed, according to the ancient tradition of East
Turkestan, the "Forty cities of the Takla Makan." Not until the
3rd century B.C. did human habitation begin again in this deserted
area; and there it lasted for only a few centuries, when the sands
of the crumbling Pe-shan range and the Gobi desert covered that
ill-fated land again.
"...It may be, then, that in the days when Sargon reigned in
Babylon and Menes on the Nile, wide fertile lands and populous
cities with a culture and art of their own basked in the Central
Asian sun, and that the glory and the wealth of a forgotten
civilization lie hid for ever under the gigantic dunes of the
Takla Makan." (Chinese Central Asia, pp. 190-192)
Our Chart shows that this landlocked Adamic "earth," about one
thousand miles in length, was situated east of the Garden of Eden,
located in a valley of the Pamir Plateau. The mighty seismic
disturbances that brought about the collapse of the Adamic "earth"
and the Deluge no doubt also brought great changes to the original
Paradise, rising it into the highest plateau on earth and thus
changing its climate. When "the highest peaks of the mountains"
were covered, water overflowed into the surrounding countries and
stranded Noah's Ark on Ararat, which means "the highest peak."
When Noah and his family moved into the plains of Shinar and the
story of the Flood was told, the people of that country in after
years naturally imagined that it was on the highest mountain to
the north of them that the Ark rested and named the mount
"Ararat." So also did the historic Euphrates derive its name from
an eastern stream of Eden, in the same way that the English and
Dutch settlers in America brought names of their fatherland with
them.
Chapter IV
THE PHOENICIANS
Having identified the Aryan Race with the Adamic or White
Caucasian Race originating in the mountains of Central Asia, let
us now turn to the so-called Phoenicians, who were known to be the
leading pioneers, merchants, inventors, and mariners of antiquity,
who, coming from north of the Persian Gulf, kept pushing eastward
to the shores of the Mediterranean, sailing in their galleys along
the coastlands of the Mediterranean, following the setting sun
through the Pillars of Hercules, sailed northwestward along the
Atlantic seaboard of Europe into Britain, along the coasts of
Africa, rounded the Cape of Good Hope, and even crossed the
Atlantic to the shores of South and Central America, as we have
record of.
Let us bear in mind here that it was the Greeks who gave these
ancient mariners and colonizers the name of Phoenicians; and they
existed for a period of over 1000 years before the Greeks and
continued in name until the Christian era, their language, the
Punic, being the commercial language of antiquity, as English is
today.
Let us now analyze the word "Phoenician" and "Phoenicia."
Professor George Rawlinson, in his "Story of Phoenicia," tells us
that Phoenicia derived its name from the forests of date or
Phoenix palms which grew there in great luxuriance. So far so
good; but whence did the Phoenix palm derive its name? Horapollo
says: "A palm branch was the symbol of the Phoenix." Yes, but what
or who was the Phoenix? Sanchoniathen, the Phoenician writer,
states that "Phoenix was the first Phoenician." Phoenix, then, was
a man. Now, the word Phoenix is the Greek form of the Egyptian
term "Pa-Hanok," the house of Enoch. In Hebrew Enoch also is
Hanok. Thus the mystery of that ancient race is solved; they were
the sons and descendants of Enoch and of Noah and his three sons,
who after the Flood started their westward march. Their
descendants have kept it up since, settled, first north of the
Persian Gulf in the bushlands of Mesopotamia, where they found a
dusky race in occupation of the land, the ancient Sumerians, and
from thence towards the Mediterranean. (See Plate IV)
Chambers Encyclopedia in the article "Phoenicia" gives us the
following account of the origin of the Phoenicians, page 136, Vol.
8:
"Two accounts have come down to us of the origin of the
Phoenicians. According to Herodous, Strabo, Pliny, and others,
they dwelt anciently on the shores of the Persian Gulf, whence
they crossed by land into Syria, and settled on the coast of the
Mediterranean. Herodotus (vii. 89) declares this to be their own
account of themselves, and Strabo says that there was a similar
tradition among the inhabitants of the gulf, who showed, in proof
of it, Phoenician temples on some of the islands. Justin, on the
contrary, in his epitome of Togus Pompeius, declares that they
were driven out of their country by an earthquake, and passed to
the Mediterranean."
The last account take from Justin again corroborates our story;
the Phoenicians were driven out of their own country by an
earthquake, which is the earthquake that caused the Deluge, when
the fountains of the deep were broken up in the Tarim Basin.
The tenth and eleventh chapters of Genesis give us "the
register of the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham and Japhet; "for they had
sons born to them after the Deluge." I quote here from Chapter 10,
the 1st verse of the Fenton translation of the Bible, which is
expressed in modern English. The fifth verse reads: "From these
they spread themselves over the seacoasts of the countries of the
nations, each with their language amongst the gentile (heathen)
tribes." Verses 31 and 32: "These are the sons of Shem, by their
tribes and by their languages in their countries among the
heathen. The above were the families of the sons of Noah, and
their descendants, by tribes. From them they spread themselves
among the nations on the earth after the Flood."
These verses give us clearly to understand that the sons of
Noah spread themselves among the existing heathen nations of that
time, and by their mental and physical superiority subdued and
mastered them.
"All the country was agreed for settled objects. But some of
them marching from the East arrived at a plain in the Bush-land
and halted there." (Gen. 11:1-2) The plain in the Bush-land is the
Plain of Shinar, which means Bush-land; and there arose suddenly
a new civilization, started by the Aryan or "noble" race, who were
considered by native Sumerians as gods. Plate IV shows an ancient
statue of an aboriginal Sumerian.
Like the White Europeans settling in South Africa are called
South Africans, even though the native South Africans are blacks,
so are the Adamites settling in Sumeria being called Sumerians by
our age generally, while in reality they should be called
Accadians. The Encyclopedia Britannica under "Sumer and Accad"
shows that the terms Sumerian and Accadian are interchangeable,
and both refer to the people of early Mesopotamia; but it also
appears that the term "Sumerians" should be applied more to the
aboriginal blacks and "Accadians" to the invading Adamites. As the
word Sumer is derived from Shinar, the "bush-land," it indicates
therefore that Sumerian apples to the aborigines. On the other
hand, the word Accad means "mountains" and corroborates our
contention that the Accadians or Aryans came from the mountains.
Mr. Davidson in his notes to Chart 30 of his "Babylonia and
Central Asia" says:
"The migration into Western Asia of the survivors of the
parent body of the Adamic Race of Central Asia in the 23rd century
B.C., begins a new chapter in the history of the race. In their
land-locked 'earth' they had been 'one language and one speech.'
This condition the survivors of the new race endeavored to
perpetuate in their settlement in Babylonia. By building an
imposing city and tower they hoped to recentralise the race. In
this aim they were defeated, and were 'scattered abroad' amongst
the primitive races, and the descendants of the early Adamic
settlers, 'that they might not understand one another's speech.'
In the 10th Chapter of Genesis therefore - in what Professor Sayce
discovered to be a statement of the geographical distribution of
the whole race - the race of the Gentile world are described as
territorially subdivided, according to the 'families of the sons
of Noah...and by these were the nations divided in the earth after
the flood.'
The earliest Adamic settlers in Babylonia and Egypt
introduced organized civilization into the valleys of the Tigris,
Euphrates, and Nile. The low-lying river 'flats' were reclaimed
from the rule of the annual flood and scientific irrigation was
established to bring life and prosperity to age-long neglected
swamps and alluvial wastes. The swamp age when the annual flood
held its devastating rule was long afterwards remembered in
Babylonia and later Babylonian references to this time confuse the
ruling conditions then with the conditions of the later deluge in
Central Asia. The Sumerian account of the W.B. Prism 444 therefore
states that the Deluge 'entered' the land and that only five
cities existed in the times described as preceding the so-called
Post-dividian period. These five cities are Eridu, Badtibara,
Larak, Sippar, and Suruppak. 'The beginning of history is placed
at Eridu, the city of the water-god Ea (Enki), god of wisdom and
mysteries. (Langdon W.B. 444 [shown on Plate XVI]) This clearly
means that the first Adamic settlement was founded at Eridu on the
ancient coast line of the Persian gulf, and that by the time the
other four cities were all established, Babylonia had been
reclaimed from the rule of the 'entering' flood."
At this time I wish to say that there are evidences which
indicate that enterprising adventurers of the Admites left their
Asiatic mountain home all through the sixteen centuries that
preceded the Flood and established colonies in various parts of
the earth. In fact, there is good reason to believe that Cain, who
became a wanderer, migrated into the valley of the Euphrates as
early as 3800 B.C., and brought with him the first civilization
and also the Devil worship, as he was of that Evil One, the Devil,
as Paul and Christ expressed it. Many historians place the
beginning of Babylon at 3800 B.C. Cain is also believed to have
been the originator of the Chinese Dragon worship. (Refer to
Sargon the Magnificent, by Mrs. Bristowe). It is generally
accepted that the kings of the first six dynasties of Egypt were
of the Aryan race and with them Egypt's high civilization suddenly
developed. Undoubtedly, the Minoan civilization of Crete derived
its origin from early Adamic pioneers also, and of course we know
today that the Great Pyramid was built three hundred years before
the Deluge by an architect and master masons of the Adamites, who
came into Egypt for that purpose and then departed again.
Regarding this Mr. Davidson makes the following comment:
"To enable the massive works of construction that were
planned in each primitive country to be executed to the building
standard of the building race, the primitive native races were
trained, on a mass-production basis of organization, to
participate in the execution of highly skilled work, in successive
relays of semi-skilled and unskilled labor. In the case of the
Great Pyramid, it is essential that the unskilled native workmen
should be instructed in successive stages in the art of quarrying,
and in the handling and transportation, by land and water, of
large masses of stone. It was necessary also that the principles
of mass-masonry design and construction should be acquired by the
Egyptian native workmen, and that these principles should be
developed to perfection under Egyptian conditions. About two
centuries passed in the acquirement of this necessary experience,
an experience that comprised the experimental construction of many
minor works in mass-masonry and several types of Pyramid design,
before the requisite standard of workmanship was attained for the
construction of the Great Pyramid. With this standard attained,
the Great Pyramid was built to monumentalise the supreme
achievement in mass-masonry construction within the entire span of
all ages of material civilization, and to enshrine therein, in
comparatively imperishable form, the Revelation of the Gospel of
Salvation, and the Revelation of the Gospel of the Kingdom of
Heaven on earth." (Refer to The Great Pyramid's Message to
America)
With the coming of the Adamic survivors, the sons of Noah, whom
we have identified as the Aryan-Phoenicians, begins the history of
the various kingdoms of Mesopotamia. The tenth chapter of Genesis
tells us in verses 8 to 10 of Nimrod, the mighty hunger: "And the
capitals of his kingdom were Babel, and Ereck, and Akad, and
Kalinah in the Bush-land (Shinar)." The King James Version says:
"The beginning of his kingdom." In neither version is it stated
that Nimrod founded these cities, but rather that he extended his
rule over them, which again confirms the belief that the Adamites
or Aryan-Phoenicians came into Chaldea, conquered it, and gave it
the benefit of their civilization and culture. It is quite
possible, indeed, that Sharrukin (Sargon) of Akad, who conquered
Babylon in 2231 B.C., is the Nimrod of Scripture, the name of the
Mound of Nimrod covering the remains of Nineveh commemorates his
name.
It is to this period that the later Greek writers trace the
origin of the Phoenicians, who began their trading and navigation
first along the shores of the Persian Gulf and the Indian Ocean,
and after their occupation of Canaan along the coastlands of the
Mediterranean. We must, of course, always bear in mind that in the
first, second, and third centuries after the Adam Deluge, i.e., in
the 23rd, 22nd, 21st and 20th centuries B.C., the Aryan-
Phoenicians could not have been very numerous in population; but
every one of them counted and left his influence among the
natives, in the same way that the Anglo-Saxon missionaries or
traders of our time leave a lasting influence, for good or bad,
among the natives of Central Africa or Oceania.
From Genesis 10:6-20 it will be seen that Nimrod was a son of
Ham as well as was Canaan, after whom the land of Canaan was
named. As upon Ham and his descendants had fallen the curse of
Noah, we can readily see that that branch of the Phoenicians most
readily fell into the vices of the aboriginal Sumerians and too
readily adopted the worship of Baal and all its abominations; all
in the midst of an otherwise high civilization, for instance that
of the Hittities, who were the sons of Heth, a son of Canaan.
Of Japheth's sons we read in Genesis 10:2-5: "The sons of
Japheth; Gomer, Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Thubal, and
Mesech, and Thiras. And the sons of Gomer; Ashkinaz, and Riphath,
and Thogarmah. And the sons of Javan (Ion) Elishah, and Tharshish,
Kittim, and the Dodanim. From these they spread themselves over
the sea-coasts of the countries of the nation, each with their
languages among the gentile tribes." (Fenton)
Apparently, they were the first to spread themselves along the
coastlines of the countries. Three of the names are of particular
interest to us here; Gomer, Javan, and Tarshish. Gomer means
"darkness." Piolemy on his map of the world has England named
"Javan," which seems to indicate that some of Javan's descendants
settled there. After Tarshish, the son of Javan, ancient Spain was
named, or, in fact, it seems the whole of the maritime possessions
of ancient Israel, as we read in 1 Kings 10:22; 22:48; and 2 Chr.
9:21; and also in Jonah 1:3.
Let us now turn to the line of Shem, who was the father of the
children of Heber, i.e., the Ibiri, Abiri, or Hebrews. Until this
day it is common usage to think of the Hebrews as the Jews, and
even learned professors and Doctors of Divinity speak of them as
one and the same people. Scripture makes a sharp distinction
between the houses of Israel and Judah, as the present writer has
shown in his "Destinies of Israel and Judah"; and from Chapter XII
of this book it will be seen that the Jews of today do not even
represent the house of Judah.
The word Eber or Heber means "colonizer" in the Hebrew-
Phoenician language, and it is a striking fact that his
descendants, the Hebrew-Phoenicians, have been the greatest
colonizers and mariners in the world, from the time that they
settled in the bush-land of Chaldea twenty-two centuries B.C.
until this day, dominating every race with whom they came in
contact.
The centuries following the Deluge compose one of the most
dynamic epochs of history, for during that time there arose along
the Euphrates and Tigris the Chaldean civilization, which has
baffled the archaeologists, since it arose within such a short
period, like that of the Egyptian during the Pyramid age a few
centuries before it; and the only explanation that can be given
for the sudden development of both is that the Egyptian had its
conception through the influx of the Aryan Pyramid builders before
the Deluge and the Chaldean through the influx of the sons of
Noah, the sons of Enoch, the Aryan-Phoenicians, among whom the
Semites easily took the leading part.
This, then, explains the advanced state of scientific
achievement we find in early Chaldea, particularly in mathematics
and astronomy, which latter knowledge gave rise to the famous
astrology of the Chaldeans, the name, in fact, being synonymous
with wisdom. The early Chaldean priests were genuine astronomers;
they knew the accurate value of the Solar year, divided the day
into twenty-four hours, and the circle into 360 degrees. Their
months consisted of thirty days each. They knew the twelve signs
of the Zodiac and from its constellations developed their famous
Astrology. Yet the human faces in the Zodiacal constellations show
that the Zodiac did not originate in Chaldea, nor Egypt, nor
India, but with the earlier Adamites, for the faces depicted are
pure Aryan, like those of the Anglo-Saxons of today.
The priests of Egypt also had knowledge of the rudiments of
astronomy and knew certain astronomical values; yet the existence
of certain values connected with the Precision of the Equinoxes
has shown to modern scholars that those peoples had rules and
methods of calculation, yet did not know the principles that
formed the basis for their calculations; and it is only too
evident that the Egyptian, Chaldean, Indian, and Chinese astronomy
is but inherited from the earlier Adamites. (For an analytical
demonstration of this refer to Early Egypt, Babylonia, and Central
Asia, by Mr. Davidson)
A definite statement concerning this Adamic origin of astronomy
and mathematics is given by Josephus, the Jewish historian, in his
"Antiquities of the Jews:
"They (the Sethites) also were the inventors of that peculiar
sort of wisdom which is concerned with the heavenly bodies and
their order. And that their inventions might not be lost before
they were sufficiently known, upon Adam's prediction that the
world was to be destroyed...they made two pillars... (one in
brick; one in stone) discoveries to mankind...Now this (the pillar
of stone) remains in the land of Siriad (Egypt) unto this day.'
The Egyptian tradition, preserved by the Copts in the Akbar
Ezzeman, states that the vision appeared to Surid 300 years before
the Flood, that the Great Pyramid was built as the result of this
vision and that it contained 'The wisdom and acquirements in the
different arts and sciences...the sciences of arithmetic and
geometry, that they might remain as records for the benefit of
those who could afterward comprehend them...The position of the
stars and their cycles; together with the history and chronicle of
time past, of that which is to come, and every future event which
would take place in Egypt.'" (D. Davidson)
This pillar in the land of Egypt is the Great Pyramid of Gizeh,
built by an Adamic architect 300 years before the Flood, from 2658
to 2628 B.C. (Refer to Coordinated Chronology of Israel and Egypt
by the author). Egyptian tradition tells us that the architect's
name was Sisithrus or Sesorthos, which when carefully analyzed is
a composition of Enoch and Noah.
The Chinese sacred volume of the Shu-king also affords
confirmation that the line of Enoch and Noah were the originators
of the science of astronomy. Regarding Fu-hi, who is the Chinese
Noah, the Shu-king states that he "constructed astronomical
tables, assigned figures to the heavenly bodies, and taught the
science of their motions."
Now, Genesis 5:21-24 tells of Enoch or Hanok (Fenton
translation): "And Hanok lived until the age of sixty-five years,
when Methuselah was born to him. And Hanok walked with God, after
Methuselah had been born to him. And the whole lifetime of Hanok
was three hundred and sixty-five years. And Hanok walked with God;
and he did not die, God having taken him to Himself."
It is worthy of note that the length of Enoch's life was 365
years, which is, plus one quarter, the length of the Solar year,
expressed in years. This period is the ancient Phoenix cycle; four
of those cycles, or 1461 years, forming one Sothic cycle, ended in
1917 B.C. (2083 A.K.), the year of the Call of Abraham. This
Sothic cycle had its origin in 622 A.K., the year of Enoch's
birth. (Refer to Coordinated Chronology of Israel and Egypt).
The Book of Jubilees is one of the non-canonical books of the
Bible; yet it contains valuable information concerning the first
2500 years of Adamic history, ending about the time of the Exodus
from Egypt. In its forth chapter we read of Enoch or Hanok:
"He was the first one among the children of men that are born
on the earth to learn writing and knowledge and wisdom. And he
wrote the signs of heaven according to the order of their months
in a book, that the sons of men might know the time of year
according to their separate months. He was the first to write a
testimony, and he testified to the children of men concerning the
generations of the earth, and explained the weeks of the jubilees,
and made known to them the days of the years, and arranged the
months and explained the Sabbaths of the years as we made them
known to him. And what was and what will be he saw in a vision of
the night in a dream, and as it will happen to the children of men
in their generations until the day of judgment; he saw and learned
everything and wrote it as a testimony and laid that testimony on
the earth over all the children of men and for their generations."
At the end of Chapter II, I have quoted from Chambers
Encyclopedia regarding the fact that the roots of most of our
languages can be traced to the Aryan parent stock, which had its
home in Central Asia. From the same Encyclopedia I quote here a
paragraph from its article "Alphabet":
"To a French scholar, M. de Rouge, belongs the honor of
having demonstrated the true origin of the alphabet. Several
classical writers, including Plato, Diodorus, Plutarch, and
Tacitus, had stated in general terms the belief or tradition of
the ancient world that the Phoenicians had obtained the alphabet
from Egypt, while in modern times not a few attempts had been
vainly made to derive the several Phoenician letters from suitable
hieroglyphic pictures. But it was only in 1859 that De rouge
pointed out that the prototypes of the Phoenician letters must be
sought, not in the hieroglyphics of the monuments, but in certain
cursive 'hieratic' or priestly characters, so extremely ancient
that they had fallen into disuse at the time of the Hebrew exodus.
This form of hieratic writing is known to us almost exclusively
from a single manuscript, the Payrus Prisse, as it is called,
which was found in a tomb belonging to the eleventh dynasty, and
is therefore much older than the shepherd kings."
Professor Waddell on page 5 of his "Aryan Origin of the
Alphabet" refers to Sir Flinders Petrie, who found in the royal
tombs of Menes and his First Dynasty at Abydos characters of the
so-called Phoenician alphabet. This discovery proves, first, that
the Egyptian hieroglyphic characters developed later than the
Phoenician and, second, that the kings of the First Egyptian
Dynasties were of the Aryan race. It is possible therefore that in
those early Phoenician characters we have the original alphabet
developed by Enoch and given to him by Divine inspiration.
Plate No. V gives us a comparative table of the Phoenician,
Greek, Hebrew, and Latin alphabets, taken from Chambers
Encyclopedia. It is evident from this table that both the Greek
and Latin are derived from the Phoenician. The Hebrew characters
have been developed since the time of Christ...Israel before that
spoke the Phoenician dialect and wrote the simpler Phoenician
characters. (See also Chapter VII)
The first letter of the Phoenician is Aleph and is essentially
the same as our Latin letter A, only the Phoenician characters is
lying on its side. It pictures the horns of a bull (Taurus) and
conveys to us the fact that at the zero dating of Adamic
Chronology, the 22nd of September, 4000 B.C., the Fall Equinox
(nocturnal sign) lay midway between the horns of Taurus, the Bull.
(For demonstration refer to Plate 48 of Davidson, The Great
Pyramid). Hence Aleph, Alpha, or A is the first letter (See Plate
V).
From the article "Alphabet" in the Encyclopedia Britannica I
quote the following passages:
"It is well known that most of the ancient nations ascribed
a divine origin to their system of writing." "The native Egyptian
term for writing meant 'writing heavenly words.'"
Professor Buchanan in his "The World and the Book" quotes on
page 219 from "Patriarchal Age," by Smith:
"Yet the best authorities concur in ascribing the
introduction of letters into Egypt to Thoth or Tent, the Hermes of
Greek, and the Mercury of Latin mythology. It consequently becomes
an important part of the inquiry to ascertain at that time this
individual lived. As in Egyptian annals we meet with several of
that name, this seems to be a difficult talk. It appears, from a
general view of the subject that in the earliest age of Egyptian
history, or rather print to the commencement of authentic history,
a person of this name flourished, who from his great knowledge was
supposed to be more than mortal. From this circumstance, when an
individual in after ages appeared to surpass his contemporaries in
wisdom he was said to be inspired by the spirit of Thoth, or to be
another incarnation of that deity."
To Thoth the Egyptians attributed the invention of letters. As
there is reason to believe that Thoth is identical to Sesorthos or
Sisthrus, and as the latter, as already stated, is a composite
figure of Noah and Enoch, it appears, then, that Enoch is the
inventor of writing and of astronomy, or rather to him was that
knowledge revealed from God, as Genesis and the Book of Jubilees
tell us. And Enoch or Hanok was the first Phoenician and his
house, the Pa-Hanok, were the Aryan-Phoenicians. All the
coordinated evidence of Scripture, Babylonian, Egyptian, and
Chinese traditions and history, the naming of the Zodiacal
constellations, the monuments of language and the Great Pyramid
confirm it.
Chapter V
THE COVENANT RACE
The story of the translation of Enoch was later paganized into
the legend of the mythical sun-bird, the Phoenix, which made its
appearance at the end of every Phoenix cycle and then disappeared
again to be reborn or rejuvenated. During the time of the Greeks,
who themselves were Aryan-Phoenicians and did not call themselves
Greeks but Danoi, Achaeans, and Hellenes, the term "Phoenician"
applied chiefly to those daring adventurers who went on long
voyages. Horapollo in his days gives the meaning of Phoenix as "a
man returning home after a long journey."
Scholars in general seem to have overlooked the origin of the
term Phoenix and therefore have failed to understand that the term
applied originally to the few descendants of the survivors of the
Adamic Deluge who appeared in Eastern Asia. However, as that race
became more numerous and spread themselves among the aborigines,
the term was applied only to those hardy mariners that sailed from
the eastern shores of the Mediterranean. To that race Professor
George Rawlinson pays a fine tribute in his "Story of Phoenicia,"
without understanding who they really are:
"The people who of all antiquity had most in common with
England and the English - the people who first discovered the
British Isles and made them known to mankind at large, the people
who circumnavigated Africa, and caused the gold of Ophir to flow
into the coffers of Solomon...The race was formed to excel, not in
the field of speculation, or even of artistic perfection, but in
the sphere of action and of practical ingenuity. As ship builders,
as navigators, as merchants, as miners, as metallurgists, as
dyers, as engravers of hard stones, as engineers, they surpassed
all who preceded them, and were scarcely surpassed in later times
by many. They were the great pioneers of civilization, and by
their boldness, their intrepidity, and their manual dexterity,
prepared the way for the triumphs of later but more advanced
nations. They adventured themselves, in many cases, where none had
ever gone before them, entrusted themselves to fragile boats,
dared the many perils of the unknown seas, penetrated deep into
untrodden continents, mixed with savages, affronted the dangers of
extreme heat and extreme cold, risked their lives continually
night after night and day after day, not so much stimulated by the
expectation of large profits, as by the pure love of adventure;
they explored all the shores of the Mediterranean, the Propontis,
and the Euxine, passed the Pillars of Hercules, and launched their
fleets bravely into the Atlantic, circumnavigated Africa in one
direction, and reached the shores of Britain, perhaps of Norway,
in another; at the same time they were, in their own homes,
skilled artisans and manufacturers, weavers of delicate fabrics,
inventors of dyes of unrivalled beauty, excellent metallurgists,
good gem-engravers, no contemptible sculptors; while, abroad, they
were the boldest navigators and the most successful traders that
the Old World ever saw, worthy rivals of the Cabots and Columbus
and Di Gamas and Drakes and Raleighs of later times. Active,
energetic, persevering, ingenious, inventive, dexterous, not much
troubled with scruples, they had all the qualities which ensure a
nation, in the long run, commercial prosperity and the wealth
which flows from it; while, by their natural vigor and
adventurousness, their rough lives and hardy habits, they were
well qualified to resist for long ages the corrupting influence of
that luxury which is almost certain to follow upon the
accumulation of riches."
Professor L.A. Waddle in his remarkable book, "Phoenician
Origin of Britons, Scots, and Anglo-Saxons," supplies us with
material evidence furnished by monuments, inscriptions, and coins
found in the East and in Great Britain, that a large portion of
the people of the British Isles are the descendants of the
seagoing Phoenicians and particularly the Barat-Phoenicians. This
term of Barat is of particular interest to us.
Our Plate VI shows an ancient engraving representing the
Phoenician Lady Protector of the Waters, Batati, the tutelary
goddess of good fortune, the Fortune of the Romans of later days.
The picture shows a seated queen with a pitcher on her head
symbolizing the waters; in her right hand she holds a spear-like
scepter, the Trident, and in her left a cross. She, Barati, is the
Mistress of the Waves and the original of Britannia.
Of her Professor Waddell writes, on page 58 and 59 of his book:
"Her proper name is now disclosed by the Vedic hymns of the
Eastern branch of the Aryan Barats to have been Barati, meaning
'Belonging to the Barats.' She is also called therein 'Brihad-the
Divine' (Brihaddiva); and she seems identical with Pritvi or
'Mother-Earth.' Her especial abode was on the 'Sarasvati River,'
which, I find, was the modern Sarus River of Cilicia which entered
the sea at Tarsus, the 'Tarzi' of its own coins or Parth-enia,
which appears to have been the first sea-port of the Barat
homeland. In these Vedic hymns all the attributes of Britannia are
accounted for; her tutelarship of the waters and of ships, her
lighthouse on the sea, her Neptune trident (as well as the origin
of Neptune himself and his name), her helmet and shield, her Cross
on the shield, as well as the cornucopia, which she sometimes
bears upon the Phoenician and Greco-Roman coins, taking the place
of the corn-stalk on the Briton coins.
In the Vedic hymns she is called 'The Great Mother (Mahi)'
and 'Holy Lady of the Waters' and is hailed as 'First-Made mother'
in a hymn to her son 'Napat the Son of the waters' who has a horse
(thus disclosing the remote Aryan origin of the name and
personality of the old Sea-god, Neptune, and his horses, and
accounting for Neptune's trident in her hands). She is a 'Fire-
Priestess' and 'shows the light' (thus accounting for the
Lighthouse on the older British coins with Britannia)...
The name 'Fortuna,' by which the Romans called this Barat
tutelary goddess of Good Fortune, as well as the English word
'Fortune,' now appear to be coined from her title of 'Barati' the
letter F being interchangeable dialectically with P and B, as we
have seen in the Egyptian 'Fenkha' for 'Phoenic' and the Greek Pyr
for Fire, and P with B; and its affix una or 'one' is now
disclosed to be derived from the hitto-Sumerian ana ('one'), thus
giving the title of 'The one of Barats' (or 'Fortune'). The o came
in dialectically like the "w" in Prwt on the Newton Stone and the
u in Brut, the name of the first Briton king in the Ancient
British Chronicles, as we shall see later. 'Fortuna' was figured
in identical form and symbols with Barati and Britannia and in the
same associations with water.
Further striking positive inscriptional proof of this Barati
title for the Aryan marine tutelary (Britannia) and also of her
Phoenician origin is now gained from the records of Ancient Egypt
and Mesopotamia, both the land he occupied the name of his own
race - Barat, B'r't, Brit, Prat, Prut or Prydi - the B and P being
interchangeable in the Phoenician, as well as the unwritten
vowels. On Plate VII, Fig. 1, we have a reproduction of the Barat
name as found by Professor Waddell on a Phoenician tombstone in
Sardinia. This same title is also found on the Newton stone in
Aberdeenshire, erected by another Barat prince, Part-olon, king of
the Scots, about 400 B.C. (See Plate X)
The names 'Brit-on' and 'Brit-ain' and 'Brit-ish' also are
derived from this early Phoenician 'Barat' title. The former two
names, we are told in the Ancient British Chronicle, as seen
later, were given to the people and the country by the first king
of the Britons in Britain, after his own patronymic name. The
original form of the name 'Brit-on' is now disclosed to have been
'Barat-ana' or 'Brihad-ana.' Thus 'Barat-ana' or 'Brihat-ana'
modernized into 'Brit-on' means 'One of the Barats or Brits.' The
earlier form of the name is better preserved in the name Dun-
Barton or 'Fort of the Bartons (or Britons).' We have already seen
that it was spelled 'Pryd-ain' by the Cymric Welsh and Pretan-(oi)
by the Greeks. But the earlier form was simply 'Barat,' in series
with the 'Prwt' or 'Prat' of the Newton Stone.
Similarly, 'Brit-ain' for the 'Land of the Brit,' presumes a
like original 'Barat-ana' (or Brithat-ana), having for its affix
the same Hitto-Sumerian ana. And this geographic use is in series
with the Indo-Aryan names, Rajput-ana for 'Land of the Rajputs,'
Gond-wana for 'Land of the Gonds,' etc., the Cappadocian Cataonia
or 'Land of the Catti,' and the old Persian Susi-ana for 'Land of
Susi,' and Airy-ana or Air-an, the older form if Ir-an or "Land of
the Aryas or Aryans' for Persia. The Anglo-Saxon vagaries in
spelling the name 'Britain' well illustrate the dialectic
variations in spelling the name 'Britain' well illustrate the
dialectic variations in spelling proper names before the
introduction of printing, and before the influence of the
journalistic press has only relatively recently fixed the spelling
of words rigidly in one stereotyped form, an important historical
fact which requires always to be born in mind when dealing with
the ancient variations in spelling the same name.
The Anglo-Saxons spelled the name 'Britain' in their
documents never as 'Britain,' but Bryten, Bryton, Breoton,
Breoten, Breten, Broten, Brittan, Britton, and Brytten."
It is of interest to know that the Irish name of Bridget is
derived from Barati, as well as "brat," a bad boy; and the popular
provincial English phrase of "O my eye and Betty martin" is
descended from the old liturgy "O mihi Mrito-Martis." Brito-Martis
is a Cretan form of the Phoenician water-goddess and Mihi or Mahi,
the Aryan title of "the great earth mother" the Maia of the Greeks
and Romans "the goddess of May" and of the British May-pole
Festival. The maha-Barata Epics are part of the Ancient Indian
Vedas, the Epics of the great Barats. And who were the Aryan-
Phoenician Brats or Great Barats?
The ancient Indian Vedas refer to these people in the following
passages:
"The able Panch (Phoenicians) setting out to invade the
Earth, brought the whole world under their sway." (Maha-Barata
Indian Epic of the Great Brats).
"The Brihat (Briton) singers belaud Indra...Indra hath raised
the Sun on high in heaven...Indra leads us with single sway...The
Panch (Phoenician Brihats), leaders of the Earth. Ours only, and
none others' is he." (Rig Veda Hymn) {Indra, or Indara is the
early Indo-Aryan name for Jehovah).
"The able Panch (Phoenici-ians) are all highly blessed, and
know the Eternal Religion, the Eternal Truths of Religion and
Righteousness." (Maha-Barata Epics).
They are spoken of as a Dynastic People, the same race of
which we read in the Indian Vishnu Purana Epic: "His sources of
subsistence are Arms and the Protection of the Earth. The
Guardianship of the intimidating the bad and cherishing the good,
the ruler who maintains the discipline of the different tribes
secures whatever region he desires."
These people were commission with the Guardianship of the earth
and the protection of the weak. In other words, they were to be
the leading race of civilization, and the great protective power
of the world. This to essentially the same mission and destiny we
find in the Old Testament bestowed upon the sons of Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob, whose name is Israel. "But thou, Israel, art my
servant, Jacob whom I have chosen, the seed of Abraham my friend
...I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the
people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate
heritages...Ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein;
the isles, and the inhabitants thereof." (Isaiah, Chapters 41, 42
and 49). Jehovah is here making a covenant with the inhabitants of
the Isles who go down to the sea. Now the Hebrew term used here
for a covenant of the people is Brith-am, which is almost
identical terms with the B'r't of the Phoenician Barats. The same
consonants are used; only the am is added, standing for "people"
or "multitude."
The Hebrew word for covenant is Bryth or Berith. Both Young's
and Strong's Bible Concordance give these terms for covenant as
often as they appear in the old Testament. We are fully aware that
certain scholars and theologians reject the derivation of Britain
or British from the Hebrew Brith - Covenant. As, however,
Professor Waddell has shown from substantial evidences that
Britain is derived from the identical Hebrew-Phoenician Barat or
Brit, the origin of the word Britain as well as that of the early
Britons is definitely established. Professor Saddell identifies
the term Barat and Brits with "Fortunate" or "Fortunate Ones," and
Barat-ana as "Fortunate Land." This is therefore the pagan
Phoenician equivalent to "Blessing," and those "Blessed People" in
the "Fortunate Land or Islands" to whom pertain the Divine
Promises.
Additional evidence regarding the derivation of the terms Brith
and Brith-am is derived from the Welsh Triads, which speak of the
Bryth-Y-Brithan, meaning "Covenanters of the Land of the
Covenant." This is what the ancient Britons called themselves.
So also is the ish in British derived from the Phoenician and
Hebrew word ish and ishi, meaning "man" or "My man." The term
British, therefore, means nothing less than "Covenant Man." Some
people may reject that because they want to {as they have been
taught to reject such thoughts}, but we have to take the facts as
they present themselves to us.
It was Brutus the Trojan who arrived in England about 1100 B.C.
whose name is a variant of B'r't-ish and gave the land the name of
Britain, B'r't land, Land of the Covenant. Of him we shall read
more in Chapter IX.
In the twelfth chapter of Genesis we find how God called Abram
out of the land of Chaldea, verses 1-3: "Now the Lord had said
unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from they kindred,
and from they father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee:
and I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and
make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing; and I will
bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and
in thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed."
In the seventeenth chapter Abram's name was changed into
Abraham -- Ab (father)-ra (ruling)-ham (multitude) -- which means
"father of a ruling multitude." As for me, behold, my covenant is
with thee, and thou shalt be a father of many nations. Neither
shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be
Abraham: for a father of many nations have I made thee. And I will
make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and
kings shall come out of thee. And I will establish my covenant
between me and thee and they seed after thee in their generations
for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy
seed after thee."
The various promises have been discussed by the present writer
in his "Destinies of Israel and Judah," but I wish to quote here
one more passage in which God confirmed his Covenant with Abraham
to his grandson, Jacob, the father of the twelve tribes of Israel:
"And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt
spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and
to the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families
of the earth be blessed. And, behold, I am with thee, and will
keep thee in all places whither thou goest, and will bring thee
again into this land; for I will not leave thee, until I have done
that which I have spoken to thee of." (Gen. 28:14-15)
All these passages show that Israel is to be the ruling race of
mankind and the builders of civilization. This is also the mission
entrusted to the Aryan-Phoenicians, of whom the Barat or Brits
were the central stem, as Professor Waddell has found from the
Indian Vedas and monumental evidences. It is very unfortunate,
however, that Professor Waddell has no faith in the Bible and, as
he makes the common mistake of calling Israel the Jews, he fails
to see that the Barat-Phoenicians of 1500 to 1000 B.C., were
mainly the Israelites. {The reader will understand this fully
after reading the next chapters}. Professor Waddell's discoveries
have been made from sources entirely outside of the Bible, and he
is unwittingly confirming the Bible and what the present writer
has established from other quarters concerning the identity of the
Aryan-Phoenicians.
A passage in the Maha-Barata Epic tells us that the leading
clan, the Barat-Phoenicians, traced their descent from one King
Barat. "And King Barat gave them his name to the Dynastic race of
which he was the founder; and so it is from him that the fame of
the Dynastic people hath spread far and wide." In the Rig Veda
Hymn we find a passage: "Like a Father's Name, men love to call
their names." Professor Waddell on page 38 of his book says:
"And King Barat, after whom his ruling clan called
themselves, was the most famous forefather of the First Phoenician
Dynasty, which event, I find by the evidence, occurred about 3100
B.C."
Now, as we have already seen from other sources, the date 3100
B.C., falls within the years of Enoch, who was the father of "the
house of Enoch," the Phoenicians, and we know the full identity of
both King Barat and the Barats, Brits, or Britons, the Covenant
Race, coming down from Enoch, Noah, Shem, Eber, Abraham, and
Jacob/Israel.
It is very unfortunate that our Oriental scholars who have
interested themselves with the history of the Phoenicians, like
Professors George Rawlinson and Waddell, have been unable to see
that they were the Adamites who survived the Deluge; yet both of
these scholars testify that they were pure Monotheists, or
worshippers of the One God of the Universe. Professor G. Rawlinson
in his "History of the Phoenicians" says:
"Originally, when they first occupied their settlements upon
the Mediterranean, or before they moved from their primitive seats
upon the shores of the Persian Gulf, the Phoenicians were
Monotheists...It was no idolatry; when the One God alone is
acknowledged and recognized, the feeling is naturally that
expressed in the Egyptian Hymn of Praise: 'He is not graven in
marble; He is not beheld; His abode is not know; there is no
building that can contain Him; unknown is His name in heaven; He
does not manifest His form; vain are all representations.'"
To this Professor Waddell adds on page 265 of his "Phoenician
Origin":
"It is this pure and lofty Monotheism of the Early
Phoenicians, expressed in their so-called 'Sun-worship' or "Bel-
worship,' which they are now found to have cherished down the ages
in the Mediterranean. From it the early Phoenician merchant
princes derived their happy inspiration; they carried it with them
as they ploughed the unknown seas; they invoked it in their hours
of danger, and transplanted it at their various colonies and ports
of call; and they carried it to Early Britain and disembarked and
planted it along with their virile civilization, upon her soil
about 2800 B.C., or earlier.
The early Aryans appear at first to have worshipped the Sun's
orb itself as the visible God. In thus selecting the Sun, it is
characteristic of the scientific mind of these early Aryans that
in searching for a symbol for God they fixed upon that same
visible and most glorious manifestation of His presence that
latter-day scientists credit with having emitted the first vital
spark to this planet, and with being the primary source and
supporter of all Life in this world.
But at an early period, some millenniums before the birth of
Abraham, the Aryans imagined the idea of the One Universal God, as
'The Father-God' behind the Sun, and thereby gave us our modern
conception of God. This is evident in the early Sumerian hymns,
and in the prehistoric Cup-marked prayers in Britain; and it is
also thus expressed in one of the oldest Aryan hymns of the Vedas,
in a stanza which is still repeated every morning by every Brahman
in India, who chants it as a morning prayer at sunrise:
'The Sun's uprising orb floods the air with brightness:
The Sun's Enlivening Lord sends forth all men to labor.'"
In the India Vedas, God, the Creator, is spoken of as Indra
or Indara and is invoked as the "Creator of the Sun." He is "man's
sustainer, the bountiful protector," "the Most Fatherly of
fathers," "Our Forefathers' friend of old, swift to listen to
their prayers," "There is no comforter but Thee, O Indra, lover of
mankind."
Professor Waddell, however, is mistaken in assuming that Sun
Worship was the original worship. The first worship was by means
of a sacrifice, offered by Abel, as told in Genesis 4:3. It was
later that the Sun or Bel worship was instituted, wherein the
Creator was worshipped through His visible symbol, the Sun. As Bel
or Baal in Phoenician stands for "Lord," while "God" is El or Al,
it indicated that the Bel or Sun worship was not the original
worship; Moreover, the symbol for the Bel worship was two crossed
sticks (being rubbed together to create fire). This seems to
indicate that it was man's creation. There is no doubt that the
Phoenicians and some of the early Britons were worshippers of the
Sun and of Bel, the god of Sun-fire. Thus, for instance, the
Newton Stone in Aberdeenshire was erected in honor of Bel by
Partholon, the Brit. (See Plate X and note the Swastika). Waddell
also finds that the word "blazes" is derived from Bel or "fire."
The lighting of bon or Bel fires and the custom of the young
people of jumping through the fires at the Summer Solstice on the
22nd of June, still prevailing in many parts of Britain and on the
Continent and lately revived as a national custom by the Nazis in
Germany, is a survival of this ancient Sun cult or Bel worship.
The custom of passing through the fire represented a ceremonial
purification by fire or Baptism by Fire, whereby the believe is
cleansed of his sins and protected by the central fire of the Sun.
Although the Phoenicians themselves and the early Britons may not
have made human sacrifices to Bel, as other Bel worshippers did,
yet both the Sun worship and the "passing through the fire" are
considered abominations in Sacred Scripture, because in the Sun
worship the visible Sun was substituted for the True Sun of
Righteousness and the Creator of the Sun (Refer to Ezekiel 8:16).
As it is today, so it was in the days of old: it is very easy for
people to leave the real and adopt the fictitious and to worship
an image instead of the True God.
Chapter VI
EARLY MESSIANISM
Professor Waddell in his work, "Phoenician Origins," produces
also startling disclosures concerning the origin and antiquity of
the Cross of Christianity. The word "Cross" he traces from the
Sumerian word Garza, which means "Scepter or Staff of God" and
also "Scepter of the King." That the early Sumerians of
Mesopotamia derived their culture from the Adamic immigrants has
already been shown, when the pure original Monotheism of Noah and
his sons, the belief in one God, Jehovah, was adulterated with the
earlier Sumerian Devil Worship; and the best of it that remained
for the time being was that the visible sun was worshipped as the
symbol of the Creator.
That Waddell's earliest Aryans, whom we have already identified
with the Adamites, believed in the One God and Creator is also
proven from the following passages of the Indian Vedas, wherein
Jehovah is referred to as Indra:
Indra hath helped his Aryan worshippers
In frays that win the Light of Heaven.
He gave to his Aryan men the godless, dusky race;
Righteously blazing he burns the malicious away.
Indra alone hath tamed the dusky races
And subdued them for the Aryans.
Our Plates VIII and IX are taken from Waddell's book and show
an array of ancient crosses. Space does not allow us to identify
each one by the numbers which Waddell has given them and by which
he explains every one in his tables, wherein he also gives the
sources from which he has taken them. Many of those Crosses are in
the Louvre, the British Museum, the Carnegie Institute in
Washington, and in the library of Mr. J.P. Morgan.
Plate No. VIII shows a collection of Crosses found in the East,
some of them dating, according to the scholars who found them, as
far back as 3000 B.C. However, it is doubtful whether the
Sumerians had any crosses previous to the coming of the Adamites
about 2300 B.C.
Plate No. IX shows a collection of Crosses found in pre-
Christian Britain, and their identity to the others proves that
they and their owners came from the East.
On both plates is seen the Swastika, a Cross with wings or a
Revolving Cross. This is one of the earliest forms and stands as
the universal symbol of Divine victory. These Swastikas have been
found in the ruins of ancient Troy, in India, in Britain as for
instance on the Newton Stone of Aberdeenshire and the monument in
Wigtowshire (See Plate XI), and even in the massive ruins of the
Inca civilization of Peru, where its occurrence proves that that
wonderful civilization derived its origin from the early
Phoenician sea rovers.
That the Nazi movement in Germany has adopted this Swastika as
its sacred emblem is of tremendous importance and may produce
startling results. From Fig. 1 of Plate XII it is seen that the
German Swastika is turning in the right direction as the Sun
travels from East to West. This is the course the natural Sun
takes and is probably connected with the worship of the Sun; and
as such it may not turn out to be a good omen for Germany,
inasmuch as the Nazis of Germany are also practicing the rites of
the ancient Sun worship, although unknowingly, whey they light
fires at the time of the Summer Solstice, circle around those
fires, and jump through them.
Fig. 2 of Plate XII shows a two-armed Swastika with its darts
turning towards the left. This direction represents, according to
Waddell, the retrograde movement of the returning victorious Sun
through the Realms of Death and indicates in the language of those
ancient symbols nothing less than a belief in a coming
Resurrection. This figure symbolizes the Resurrecting Sun, the
True Sun of Righteousness, piercing the Serpent.
A type of the Cross is found in early Egypt, where to the Cross
is attached a ring to carry it. This is the Ankh or Crux Ansata.
(See Fig. S of Egyptian Crosses on Plate VIII). This form of the
Cross is found in the hands of Egyptian kings and deities, and is
considered to be "the key of the Life to Come." To us, therefore,
it proves that the Egyptians believed not only in a life after
death, but that the future life was entered by means of the Cross.
The Phoenicians also believed in the efficacy of the Cross and
carried it as amulets around their necks, praying to God that He
might heal and resurrect them through the "Wood" of the Cross. The
same belief we find expressed in the Eddas of the Goths, which
refer to the healing power of the mysterious Wood; the reference
being to Crosses made of the Red Ash or Rowan tree, the "Tree of
Life." To "touch the wood" brought good luck to the ancient Goths
and Britons and protected them from all evils and curses. We call
this superstition and perhaps it is, but after all it means
nothing else but that those ancient Aryans believed that the Cross
could heal, protect, and resurrect them. And let us bear in mind
that such beliefs were held, one, two, and three thousands years
before Christ made His Sacrifice on the Cross of Calvary. Plate
XIII, Fib. 2 shows a Phoenician seal picturing Catti or Cassi
plowing and sowing under the sign of the Cross. Fig. 1 shows a
similar cross on a prehistoric carving in Scotland.
Now, it is well known that the so-called St. Andrew's Cross of
Scotland is a tilted Cross in the shape of an X, and this form of
the Cross is probably the oldest. This X is also referred to as a
cross bolt or battle axe and appears as the "hammer of Thor" in
the Gothic Eddas; as such it is composed of two bars like that
shown on Plate XIV, Fig. 1. Waddell shows that in the Phoenician
the letter X was pronounced Xat, the name of a Phoenician clan,
the Catti, which is identical to Getae, Gudi, meaning fortune
seeker or adventurer, and from Gad, Catti, or Xat, we derive the
modern name of Scot.
It is by means of this battle axe or hammer that Thor, a Gothic
deity spoken of also as Indiri the Divine, overcame his enemies
and the Devil. Thor's hammer is shown to be composed of four bolts
and reference to those bolts is also made in the Indian Vedas,
where we read:
With thy Spiky Weapon, thy deadly Bolt.
O Indra, thou smotest the Dragon in the face.
As Waddell shows on page 28 of his "Aryan Origin of the
Alphabet" that Thor is the Gothic form of Dar in In-dar-a, and
Indara being the Indo-Aryan name for Jehovah, it appears that Thor
is nothing less than the Gothic name for the Messiah, who with his
deadly bolt destroys the Dragon. The same roots we also find in
Dendarah, the name of the famous Egyptian temple containing the
Zodiac. Dendarah originally was the Den-Ha-Thor or "abode of the
Mother of God." This again shows that Thor is God, Messiah, or
Jehovah. In the same time we have found conclusive evidence
concerning the origin of the Phoenician Sun Crosses and their real
meaning.
Waddell further shows that the name of Andrew, who is the
patron saint of the Goths and Scots, is derived from Indra. Thus
the story of St. Andrew and his typical X-shaped cross or weapon
is simply a legendary form of Jehovah, Christ and His victorious
Cross. Again Waddell shows that from the Phoenician Gure is
derived the old English Gar, hence Garza or Cross, meaning "a
spear," and the modern word "gore," to pierce to death; and from
these roots and the Greek Georgos we have the legend of St.
George, the patron saint of Cappadocia and England, who with his
"gar" and fiery red Cross overcame the Dragon. This also gives us
the origin of the crosses of St. Andrew and St. George in the
Union Jack of Great Britain, both crosses existing in the East and
in Britain since the coming of the first Aryan-Phoenicians.
Another legendary British figure is St. Michael, derived from
the Phoenician "Mikal" and the Gothic "Mikli," the patron saint of
agriculture and the benevolent corn spirit. To him the Phoenicians
prayed to intercede as Messenger to God to give them bountiful
harvests, and they kept the Harvest Festival in his name,
Michaelmas, on the 29th of September. In the pagan conception he
is the "Lord of Life" and "Protector of Habitations."
Plate XIV, Fig. 2, shows Phoenician coins of Cilcia of the 5th
Century B.C., which connect his name with the mystic Sun Bird, the
Phoenix, and picture that Phoenix as a goose that is to die or to
be slaughtered; hence the British custom to kill a goose at
Michaelmas. In other words, the legend of St. Michael and his
goose is the paganized story of the Phoenix, who is to die that
blessings may come to all mankind. It is also quite striking that
the chief Phoenician port in Britain was St. Michael's Mount in
the Bay of Penzance, the bay of the Phoenicians.
Plate XV, Fig. 1, shows an ancient Hittite engraving picturing
Indara or Jehovah slaying the Dragon, and Fig. 2 of the same plate
shows us Indra spouting water for the benefit of mankind and their
crops.
Waddell speaks of those early Phoenician crosses as Sun crosses
and that through the visible Sun the Aryans worshipped the Creator
God, Indra or Jehovah. Thus a modern scholar who scoffs at the
Bible refutes the theory so prevalent among other savants that
prehistoric men believed originally in many gods, out of which
conception the Hebrews derived their belief in one tribal God,
Jahweh or Jehovah. The evidences that Waddell has collected prove
the opposite: that as far back as religious beliefs can be traced
the belief in one Creator of the Universe existed.
This belief, held so long by the higher critical schools and
even taught in modern theological seminaries, that religion starts
with polytheism, is rapidly being disproved by modern
Orientalists, as for instance by Dr. Langdon, Professor
Assyriology at Oxford, who, as a result of the excavations in
Mesopotamia, writes in the Field Museum Leaflet, No. 28, quoted by
Sir Charles Marston:
"In my opinion, the history of the oldest religion of man is
a rapid decline from monotheism to extreme polytheism and
widespread belief in evil spirits. It is in a very true sense the
history of the fall of man."
Valuable confirmation of what has been said here already, that
the earliest Aryan-Phoenicians believed in one Creator God, has
been supplied only recently by the Ras Shamru tablets, found by
French scholars on the coast of Phoenicia opposite the island of
Cyprus. These tablets were written about 1500 B.C., some in
cuneiform script of twenty-seven letters and others in the
Phoenician script of twenty-two letters. Those tablets supply
ample evidence that the Phoenicians, despite all their Bel and
idol worship, believed in one Supreme Deity. On these tablets is
also found the name Yah, the Yahveh or Jehovah of the Old
Testament. Sanchoniathon a Phoenician writer of about 1000 B.C.,
whose writings have come down to us only in quotations by the
later Greek Philo of Byblus, tells us that the chief Phoenician
Deity was Elioun, and that he was called Hypsistos, or "Most
Hight." It is obvious that Elioun, is the same as Elohim of
Genesis 14, translated "the Most High."
Confirming this, Dr. Langdon in his "Demitic Mythology" writes
on page 93:
"The Semitic word of God meant originally 'He who is High,'
a sky god, and here also I believe that their religion began with
monotheism. They probably worshipped El, Ilah, as their first
Deity."
The Mesopotamin tablets have revealed much valuable evidence,
which is of great significance to students of the Old Testament.
As a result of his decipherment of these cuneiform inscriptions
Dr. Langdon has reached the conclusion that,
"The theological view running through Babylonia before 2000
B.C., was of a Heaven for the righteous, whom the gods might
choose to receive into Paradise where is the Bread and Water of
Life."
To this Sir Charles Marson in his "The New Knowledge about the
Old Testament" remarks on page 42:
"Before the time of Abraham, then, before any book of the Old
Testament was written, and right down through the centuries after
every book in the Old Testament had been written, there existed
this belief in a Future Life and the Presence of the bread and
water of Eternal Life in Heaven. The possession of this knowledge
enhances the significance of Christ's statements in the New
Testament: 'I am the Bread of Life' (John 6:35) and 'I am the
Living Bread which came down out of Heaven; if any man eat this
Bread he shall live forever' (John 6:51) and again 'The water that
I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up
into Everlasting Life" (John 4:14)."
In Egypt also do we find strong evidence concerning the
original belief in one God. A careful study of the ancient sacred
texts of Egypt, errorniounsly called "The Book of the Dead," shows
that, despite all the fantastic beliefs the ancient Egyptians had
in hundreds of gods, all those deities were nothing else than
personifications of the various attributes of the One God, Amen
Ra, the King of Gods. To him is dedicated the following hymn, or
rather portions of it:
"Thou art the lord of heaven, the lord of earth; the creator
of those who dwell in the heights and of those who dwell in the
depths. Thou art the One who came into being in the beginning of
time. Thou didst create the earth, thou didst fashion man, thou
didst make the watery abyss, thou dist give life unto all that
therein is. Thou has knit together the mountains, thou hast made
mankind and the beasts of the field to come into being, thou hast
made the heavens and the earth." (Translation by Sir Wallis Budge,
page 13 of his "Book of the Dead.") Sir Wallis Budge states that
these sacred texts were brought into Egypt during the First
Dynasty and even before by eastern invaders.
Marsham Adams, translator of the Saite Recession of the book of
the Dead in his work, "The Book of the Master of the Hidden
Places," states that the word Amen means "the Hidden One," the
"Great I Am," the Alpha and the Omega, the "Beginning and the
End." This throws considerable light upon the statement and claims
of Jesus, when He said in John 8:58: "Before Abraham was, I am."
The same term we find employed in Exodus 3:14, when Moses asked
God who he should bell Israel had sent him, and the answer was: "I
AM hath sent me unto you." He is the same party that made the
Revelation to John: "I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the
ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to
come, the Almighty...I am he that liveth, and was dead; and,
behold, I am alive forevermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell
and of death." (Rev. 1:8 and 18). Modern thought and theology
reject the deity of Jesus Christ, but Scripture declares it and
the many evidences collected here confirm it.
Sir Wallis Budge in his introduction to his work, "The Book of
the Dead," page 205, states that the fundamentals of the Egyptian
religion were: (1) belief in the immortality of the soul; (2)
belief in the continued existence of the heart soul; (3) belief in
the transmutation of offerings; (4) belief in the efficacy of
words of power; (5) belief in the Judgement, the good being
rewarded with everlasting life and happiness, and the wicked with
annihilation.
Another translator of the "Book of the Dead," Mr. N. de G.
Davies, translating the name of Amen Ra into God, gives us the
following:
God is the One, the One who has made all things.
God is a spirit, a hidden spirit, the Spirit of Spirits.
The great Spirit of Egypt, the Divine Spirit.
God is from the beginning, and has existed when as yet
there was nothing, and whatever is, He made it after
His way. He is the father of beginnings. God is
Eternal. He is everlasting, and without end, Perpetual,
Eternal. He has endured for endless time,
and will exist henceforward for ever.
God is hidden, and no one has perceived His form. No
one hath fathomed His likeness. He is hidden in
respect of gods and men, and is a mystery from His
creatures.
God is Truth, He lives by Truth, He lives upon Truth,
He is the King of Truth.
God is life and man lives by Him alone. He blows the
breath of life into their nostrils.
God is compassionate to those that fear Him, and hears
those who cry unto Him. He protects the weak against
the strong.
God knows who knows Him. He rewards those who
serve Him, and protects those who follow Him.
He causes growth to fulfil all desires.
He never wearies of it.
He maketh His might a buckler.
He is not graven in marble.
As an image bearing a double crown.
he is not beheld.
He hath neither ministrants nor offerings;
He is not adored in sanctuaries;
His abode is not known.
No shrine is found with painted figures (of him);
There is no building that can contain Him.
Those were the beliefs of ancient Egypt in their original and
pure form, beliefs in one God and Creator of the Universe. In
another ancient papyrus do we read:
"The God of the Universe is in the light above the firmament;
and his symbols are upon the earth."
Professor James Breasted in his word, "Development of Religion
and Though in Ancient Egypt," declares that he found there
"Messianism a thousand years before its appearance among the
Hebrews." So much of the very essence of Christianity is found in
the Sacred Texts of Egypt, beliefs in the resurrection of the
body, the coming and passion of a Messiah, the pseudo-Messiah
Osiris, that many Egyptologists, like Breasted and others, have
assumed that religious consciousness. Messianic prophecies, and
even Christian concepts had their origin in Egypt and that it was
from there that the Hebrews derived it. These men, however,
overlook the fact that the father back we go in Egyptian history
towards the Pyramid Age, the fewer the gods become and purer the
belief in One God. Sir Wallis Budge and Sir Flainders Petrie,
however, are certain that this pure monotheism and early
civilization was brought into Egypt from the East during the time
of the first four Dynasties, if not before; and the discovery by
Sir Flinders Petrie of Phoenician characters in First Dynasty
tombs tells the story of whence that civilization came.
Professor Brested is America's leading archaeologist, but when
he is trying to tell us that it was in early Egypt that men first
awoke to consciousness of their inner selves and first imagined
the idea of gods and spirits, then he is going beyond his sphere
of scientific discovery and is judging his discoveries in the
light of preconceived ideas. If, according to the Professor,
Israel did get their religion in Egypt, then why did they not
adopt the paganism existing there at the time of their stay,
instead of their belief in one God, Jehovah, the Amen of the
Aryan-Phoenicians of the Pyramid age? On page 128 of his "Conquest
of Civilization" Professor Brested tells us that in the center of
the Plain of Shinar the early Sumerians erected a tower three
hundred feet tall as a sanctuary to their god Enlil and then gives
us a sample of his "scientific conclusions."
"Other towns likewise adopted the idea and the tower erected
at Babylon in later times gave rise to the tale of the Tower of
Babel as preserved by the Hebrews."
Professor Brested certainly never found any ancient inscription
or evidence that the Hebrews derived their belief in Jehovah and
in the story of the Tower of Babel from Sumerian paganism (at
other places the Professor tells us that they derived them from
Egypt).
it is true that the Tower of Babel is at least a thousand years
older than any Scriptural writings that tell its story, but that
does not prove Brested's claim that the Biblical account is merely
a tale invented by the Hebrews. Brested's statement is solely the
result of his training which causes him to doubt everything that
the Bible states, and it is difficult for him to overcome such
training. An unprejudiced mind will find in the discovery of such
a tower in Mesopotamia and in many similar finds confirmation of
Scripture. Concerning the Sumerian god Enlil, Mrs. Bristowe in her
book, "Sargon the Magnificent," produces evidence to show that
Enlil is nobody else but the Sumerian conception of Elohim the
Most High.
Another choice example of what our higher critics think of the
Old Testament narrative is presented by Professor Brested on page
229 of his "Conquest of Civilization," where he is referring to
the Jews that went into Babylonian captivity and says:
"Had they not left Yahveh behind in Palestine? And then arose
an unknown voice among the Hebrew exiles, and out of centuries of
affliction gave them the answer. In a series of triumphant
speeches this greatest of the Hebrews declared Yahveh to be the
creator and sole God of the universe. He explained to his fellow
exiles that suffering and affliction were the best possible
training and discipline to prepare a people for serve. He
announced therefore that by afflicting them Yahveh was only
preparing His suffering people for service to the world and that
He would yet restore them and enable them to fulfil a great
mission to all men. He greeted the sudden rise of Cyrus the
Persian with joy. All kings, he taught, were but instruments in
the hands of Yahveh, who through the Persians would overthrow the
Chaldeans and return the Hebrews to their land.
Thus had the Hebrew vision of Yahveh slowly grown from the
days of their nomad life, when they had seen him only as a fierce
tribal war god, having no power beyond the corner of the desert
where they lived, until now when they had come to see that He was
a kindly father and a righteous ruler of all the earth. This was
monotheism, a belief which made Yahveh the sole God. They had
reached it only through a long development, which brought them
suffering and disaster, a discipline lasting many centuries. Just
as the individual today, especially a young person, learns from
his mistakes, and develops character as he suffers for his own
errors, so the suffering Hebrews had outgrown many imperfect
ideas. They thus illustrated the words of the greatest of Hebrew
teachers; 'First the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in
the ear.' By this rich and wonderful experience of the Hebrews in
religious progress the whole world was yet to profit."
So, according to Professor Breasted, the belief in one God,
Jehovah, was first invented or perfected by the Jews in Babylon,
where they were driven to cry to Yahveh to deliver them out of
their affliction. When Breasted refers to that unknown Hebrew
prophet, who first declared Yahveh to be the sole God and Creator,
he refers o Chapters 41 to 55 of Isaiah, which the German critics
could not reconcile with the rest of their misconceptions by any
other means than to declare that these chapters were written by a
second and later Isaiah. Well, if this "unknown prophet" was the
first who spoke of Jehovah as the Creator, then Jesus Christ whom
even Professor Breasted calls "the greatest of Hebrew teachers,"
was also the greatest imposter the world has ever seen, for He
said, "Verily, before Abraham was I AM," and, "I am Alpha and
Omega, the Beginning and the End." Of Him St. Paul writes in
Colossians 1:15-17: "Who is the image of the invisible God, the
first born of every creature; for by him were all things created,
that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible,
whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or
powers: all things were created by him, and for him; and he is
before all things, and by him all things consist."
Let us hope that Professor Breasted will learn from the recent
excavations and researches of other scholars referred to here, who
have found that monotheism was the original belief. At any rate we
prefer the statements of Jesus Christ to the shifting conceptions
of people whose sole aim is to criticize the Scriptures. However,
I must not be too hard on Professor Breasted, for he merely
repeats what he has learned from the German skeptics, whose
teachings are faithfully repeated by most of our universities and
many of our theological seminaries. Yet all their destructive
criticism is the outcome of that ONE FALSE ASSUMPTION, WHICH HOLDS
THAT THE JEWS REPRESENT THE HEBREW RACE.
Let the reader pardon this digression from the main theme of my
book, but my chief object in writing this book has been to verify
the Book of God before an unbelieving and critical world. So let
us return to our main subject.
Another valuable discovery corroboration the Genesis account of
the Antediluvian world by Professor Langdon, the Cuneiform Prism
No. 444, as shown on Plate XVI, on which are mentioned the Ten
Kings or Patriarchs that existed before the Flood. On that same
Prism there are numerous other references to a flood, which tell
us that the Flood "entered" the land and wasted five cities of
Eridu, Dadtibara, Larak, Sippar, and Suruppak. All those cities
were situated along the river Euphrates for a distance of 150
miles. The deposits of a great inundation have been found by Dr.
Langdon at Kish, near Babylon, and by Dr. Wooley at Ur, where the
river enters the Persian Gulf. Both the archaeologists mentioned
believed that those silt deposits were the result of the Deluge of
Genesis; but as nowhere else in Eastern Asia have such deposits
been found, it is evident that those deposits were only local and
were laid down by an unusual high inundation of the Euphrates.
Besides, these two gentlemen are unacquainted with the evidence
proved by Mr. Davidson in his "History of Early Egypt, Babylonia
and Central Asia" and, given in the third chapter of this book,
the fact that the Deluge occurred in the Tarim Basin of Central
Asia.
For a hundred years back the critics have busied themselves in
challenging every statement that the Bible makes concerning the
origin of our race and the existence of one God. Their criticism
and assumptions have been eagerly accepted by our colleges and
even by many theological seminaries until faith in the God of the
Bible and in His Word has been greatly undermined in the minds of
the masses. But now since the findings of archaeology are
corroborating the Bible more and more, what will the critics do?
To Christian people it may be perplexing if not disturbing to
hear of Crosses dating back to 3000 years B.C., when the Bible
speaks of no Cross until Christ died on the Cross of Calvary. Yet
the mistakable evidences collected by a scholar who looks with
contempt upon the Cross of Jesus Christ, proves that the Aryan
race from the time of its origin almost 6000 years ago considered
that Cross to be the "Key of the Life to Come" the Crux Ansata and
the Universal Symbol of Divine Victory over the Serpent. Such
facts provided by a scholar who makes no claim to be a Christian
are of the greatest importance to us these days, when modern
skeptics and even clergymen look with scorn upon the Cross and
upon the Sacrifice made thereon by Jesus Christ.
But where, then, did the ancient Aryans get their Cross and
their hope in its efficacy?
No scientist or scholar will find an answer from material
evidence to that question, but if he is willing he can find it by
inductive reasoning from the evidences provided here and by
consulting the Bible, which Christian believers hold to be the
Word of God, for "the will of man is the essence of his life."
That Word tells us in Genesis that Adam fell through disobedience
and was cast out of Eden. Yet as soon as he was cast out, a Hope
was held out to him and Eve in Genesis 3:15: "And I will put
enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her
seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel."
In this passage is promised to the fallen Adam and his race the
coming of a Messiah to make an Atonement for their sin. "As in
Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be made alive," states Paul,
that is, all who truly believe on Him. The belief in an Atonement
for sin can be traced in every one of the primitive religions and
in mythology. The story of Achilles and his vulnerable heel is but
a later-day conception of the Serpent bruising the heel of the
Messiah.
As Christian people of our era keep the Sacrament in
remembrance, so did the early Aryans keep it in anticipation; but
unfortunately it was soon debased and its early symbolism was soon
displaced by actuality. As Mr. Davidson writes:
"Human sacrifices were ultimately provided, and a Sacrament
of Cannibalism substituted for the Messianic Sacrament. The
trial of Abraham's faith was actually the enactment of a
parable, wherein the anticipatory Sacrament, by reason of its
debasement, was displaced by the burnt offerings of Abraham
and his seed. What happened in the case of the anticipatory
Sacrament happened also in the depiction of the spiritual
aspect of the predicted Messiah, His teaching, and the
portrayal of His passion and its purpose. Spiritual light was
displaced by physical light. Physical light (the sun) was
mistakenly worshipped for 'The Sun of Righteousness.'
Regeneration was confounded with reproduction, and the
elements of the Sacrament, the bread and the wine, were
accepted as possessing the promised virtue in themselves;
with the result seen in the debaucheries of the Bacchanalian
Festivals. The predicted resurrection was causally associated
with the bread and wine and their virtues, and was actually
deemed to be enacted in the annual decay and regrowth of
vegetation, so that corn and wine were held to contain in
themselves the literal elements of the resurrection. The
Solar year and its vegetational 'death and resurrection'
therefore became the literal enactment of the cycle of the
Passion of the solar deity. The original Egyptian corn-god
Osiris therefore became the god of the dead, and the lord of
resurrection, and by reason of the identification of the
phenomena of vegetation with the cycle of the Solar year,
ultimately absorbed the attributes of the composite solar
god, Amen-Ra, by becoming Osiris-Ra."
As the Cross of the Christian Churches is a symbol of the
Atonement, so also did those ancient Crosses hold out to the
Aryans the hope of a coming Atonement on Calvary; in fact the
exact date of that Atonement was known in early Egypt as the 3226
year vice-regency of Thoth, which period began in 3196 B.C., as
Davidson has shown. (Refer to Coordinated Chronology of Israel,
Egypt and Babylon by the author). But unfortunately the true
meaning of the Cross was soon lost; yet all down the ages its
magic power was revered, and, as in Egypt, it was considered to be
"the Key of the Life to Come." Unmistakably, those early Crosses
testified of the Messiah that was to come, and He came in the
fullness of time to make the Atonement on the Cross of Calvary.
It may not be generally known that monumental symbols of Eden
have come down to us in the Sphinxes of Egypt, in the winged
creatures or bulls of Babylon and Assyria, the Sun Horse of the
Phoenicians, shown on Plate VII, Fig. 2, the coat of arms of the
various nations, and even in our own national emblem of the eagle
and the stars. Sir Henry Layard in his excavations of Nimrod or
Nineveh discovered many of these winged stone images, and in his
work, "Nineveh and Its Remains," pointed out that they resembled
the Cherubim of Scripture. The prophet Ezekiel in his first
chapter saw in a vision the likeness of four living creatures,
which had four faces, four wings, and the hands of a man under
their wings on their sides. Their faces were those of a man, a
lion, an ox, and an eagle; not that one resembled an ox and
another an eagle, but each resembled all four. By them was wheel,
the appearance of which "was as it were a wheel in the middle of
a wheel." The images found in Nineveh are identical to these
cherubim, most of them having bodies of lions with the faces of
men and wings like eagles, while others were bulls with wings of
eagles. Beside them were wheels with wings on their shoes. Images
like that guarded the temples and thrones of ancient Babylon and
Assyria and other early nations.
Referring to these creatures, Lenormant in his "Beginnings of
History" says, pages 119-122:
"It is at least, absolutely certain at this moment that
the word Kerub is of pure Semitic origin, and has been used
as a substitute to signify 'bull,' in the sense of a
creature, 'strong and powerful' beyond others, from a root
karab. This can be clearly proved by comparing two parallel
passages from the prophet Yehezuel with shor 'bul.' The 'face
of a cherub' and 'the face of a bull' are two synonymous
expressions. And besides, since we have come to know those
colossal images of winged bulls with human faces, crowned
with the lofty cidaris, decorated with several pairs of hors,
which flanked the gateways of the Assyrian palaces, a number
of scholars among those who have the most intimate
acquaintance with antique sculpture have been zealous in
associating them with the cherubim of the Bible...
The bulls whose images are placed at the gateways of
palaces and temples, and who are never otherwise designated
in the historic texts than by the ideographic group already
mentioned, are the guardian genii who watch over the
dwelling. They are looked up as...living things. As the
result of a veritable magical operation, the supernatural
creature which they represent is supposed to reside within
their bodies of stone. This explains the saying of
Asshurahedin at the end of the terra cotta prism deposited in
the foundations of his palace at Nineveh. 'In this palace may
the propitious genius, the propitious colossus guardian of
the footsteps of my royalty, who rejoices my majesty,
perpetuate his presence always, and its arms (the arms of the
king's majesty) will never loose their strength.'"
Our Plate XVII shows a Winged Lion and a Winged Bull,
reproduced from "Nineveh and Its Remains" by Sir Henry Layard,
while Plate XVIII, Fig. 1, shows two other forms of Cherubims
standing before the Tree of Life. Fig. 2 gives us an early
Chaldean conception of Adam and Eve before the Tree of Life, with
the serpent and Adam wearing the head dress of a bull (Aleph,
Engl, or Taurus). In the third chapter of Genesis, verse 24, we
read that Cherubims were placed at the entrance to the Garden of
Eden to guard its entrance, with a flaming sword between them,
"which turned every way." These Cherubims with the flaming sword
indicated the Presence of the Lord, as also did the Cherubims over
the Ark of the Covenant.
Now, in Chapter IV it has already been pointed out that when
the Adamic survivors of the Deluge entered the land of Chaldea, it
was Nimrod who conquered Babylon and became probably the Sharukin
or Sargon of Akad. The name of the Mound of Nimrod, covering the
remains of ancient Nineveh, lends strong confirmation to this
belief; and it was in Nineveh that most of the winged images were
found, guardians of throne of Asshur who, like their prototypes,
the Cherubim of Scripture, guarded the Garden of Eden. In Chapter
XII it will be explained that all the royal houses of antiquity
considered themselves to be of Divine origin and the regents for
God, who carried on the royal line until the Messiah should return
to restore Eden. In accordance with this expectation, the thrones
of Babylon, Egypt, and ancient Persia, and even those of the Incas
and Mayas were constructed with winged lions or Cherubims as
guardians, and back of the throne a sculptured garden with the
Tree of Life. The famous hanging gardens of Babylon were erected
by Nimrod and his successors above the plains of Shinar to imitate
the original Garden of Eden on the Pamir Plateau, high above the
surrounding country.
Most of the symbols which have mystified the explorers of
ancient Chaldea and Egypt had their origin in the Adamic Eden,
where the race of the Aryan rulers of Egypt and Babylon
originated. Commenting on some of those symbols found by him, Sir
Henry Layard says:
"It will be observed that in the earliest sculptures of
Nimrod, the king is only seen in adoration before one symbol
of the Deity, the figure with the wings and tail of a bird
inclosed in a circle, resembling the Ormuzd of the Persian
monuments. Although there are eagle-headed figures and other
mythic forms, yet in no case do they appear to be objects of
worship. The king is generally standing or kneeling beneath
this figure in the circle. The king is generally standing or
kneeling beneath this figure in the circle, his hand raised
in sign of prayer or adoration. The sacred tree is before
him, but only, it may be presumed, as a type. The same symbol
is also seen above him when in battle; and during his
triumphal return. it is never represented above any person of
inferior rank, but appears to watch especially over the
monarch who was probably typical of the nation. When over the
king in battle it shoots against the enemies of the Assyrians
an arrow, which has a head in the shape of a trident. If it
presides over a triumph, its action resembles that of the
king, the right hand being elevated, and the left hand
holding the unbent bow. If over a religious ceremony it
carries a ring or raises the extended right hand. This emblem
does not always preserve the form of the winged figure in the
circle, but sometimes assumes that of a winged globe, wheel,
or disc, either plain or ornamented, with leaves like a
flower. In this shape its resemblance to the winged globe of
Egypt cannot be overlooked. This well-known symbol constantly
occurs on the walls of Persipolis and on Persian monuments of
the Achaemenian dynasty as that of the Supreme Divinity. It
is also seen in the bas-reliefs of Ptereum, and furnishes
additional evidence in support of the Assyrian or Persian
origin of those rock sculptures and of the Assyrian influence
in Asia Minor."
Probably the Cherubims of ancient Chaldea do not date any
earlier than the time of Nimrod, about 2200 B.C., but in Egypt we
find them a thousand years earlier, in the shape of the Sphinxes,
images having human heads and lions' bodies, many of them with
wings. In the Egyptian hieroglyph the wingless Sphinx bears the
name of Neb, or Lord. The great Sphinx of Egypt is older than even
the Pyramids and is the most important symbol of Eden that we have
left, or rather constitutes a link between Paradise Lost and
Paradise Regained: for this Sphinx with the body of a lion and the
head of a woman symbolizes nothing less than the prophecy that
from "the seed of the woman" shall come "the lion of the tribe of
Judah" to crush the head of the serpent, and for fifty-five
centuries the Sphinx has been watching for Him.
Those guarding symbols of Eden have come down to us in many
forms, as for instance in the gargoyles and griffins of the
cathedrals of Europe. The British Coronation Chair in Westminster
Abbey is surrounded or supported by four lions. (See Plate XXV).
Every one of the coats of arms of the world's royalty and nobility
and many coins contain figures which can be traced back to the
flying creatures of the ancient world, originating in Eden. The
Lion and the Unicorn of the British coat of arms are such, and so
are the eagles of Germany and Russia, the Double Eagle of Austria,
and the Eagle on our own American Great Seal, shown in Chapter
XIII. The reader who is interested in his genealogy will find much
surprising information in "Fairbairn's Crests of the Leading
Families of Great Britain and Ireland," found in most public
libraries. The work contains plates of several hundred family
crests, most of them containing symbols of Eden.
To modern thinkers all these stories of Creation, of the Fall
of Adam, of the Flood, and all the symbols and stories relating to
them are only legends and myths, which every people of antiquity
had, even the South Sea Islanders, the Mayas, and the Indians of
America. Yes, all the nations and regions of the world have those
stories, even the Bible, and if they all have the same or
practically the same, is it logical to suppose that all those
various races, living thousands of miles apart, should each
independently of the others invent the same idea? Have any two or
four authors ever conceived the same story at the same time? All
sound reasoning balks at such poor logic. If all the world had the
same legends, then common sense suggests that all those legends
had one common origin, which indeed they had, in Eden, as the Old
Book tells us; but that Book our intellectuals would rather
criticize than study, having never had the right key.
All the evidence we have collected points to the one source,
but that source our scholars are loath to recognize, for it would
destroy their theory of evolution and their pet theory that men
created God in their minds, instead of God creating men. For the
same reason they are unwilling to study the Great Pyramid and its
revelation; its science would prove to them that its builders knew
as much astronomy as modern astronomers have discovered only after
centuries of research. The Great Pyramid of Gizeh enshrines those
early Messianic promises in structural form, as the Oxford
scholar, Mr. Marsham Adams has shown in his book, "The Book of the
Master of the Hidden Places," and Mr. Davidson in his monumental
work, "The Great Pyramid, Its Divine Message." The very name of
Gizeh, pronounced Giza, appears to be an Aryan name for the
Messiah, as in the Irish Phoenician we have is name as Iesa, in
early British Yesu, and in the Hebrew Joshua.
Thus we see that "in the beginning man had the Truth and the
Truth was from God," but man has done his best to pervert the
Truth, for man loves fiction better than Truth; yet the Truth is
often stranger than fiction.
"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God,
and the Word was God...All things were made by Him; and
without Him was not anything made that was made. In Him was
life; and life was the light of men. And the light shineth in
darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not...That was the
true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the
world. He was in the world, and the world was made by Him,
and the world knew Him not. He came unto His own, and His own
received Him not. But as many as received Him, to them gave
He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe
on His Name; which were born, not of blood, nor of the will
of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." (John 1:1-
3)
In the light of all the evidences collected here, proving the
existence of early Messianic prophecies, we can better understand
the mission of the Three Wise Men from the East, who knew exactly
when the Messiah was to be born by the sign of a certain Star in
the East. These Wise Men came from Parthia and were therefore
Israelites as will be seen in Chapter XI. The Encyclopedia
Britannica, Vol. III, page 888, states:
"It is a curious coincidence that a medieval Jew, R.
Abrabanel, records that the conjunction of these particular
planets in this particular constellation [Pisces] was to be
a sign of the Messiah's coming. It is just conceivable that
his statement may ultimately depend on some such ancient
tradition as may have been known to the Chaldean Magi."
It is important to note that this statement was made by a Jew. If
it had been made by a Christian one might suppose that it was
invented to prove his case. Kepler, the astronomer, found three
conjunctions of Jupiter and Saturn in Pisces; and a fourth
conjunction of Jupiter, Saturn, and Mars in Pisces took place
between May 7 B.C., and the Spring of 6 B.C., as referred to by
Davidson in paragraph 448 of his "The Great Pyramid." These
conjunctions, not to be confused with the star of Bethlehem which
the shepherds saw, evidently indicated to the Magi that the
Messiah was to be born within two years, which knowledge prompted
Herod to slay all the male children of two years and under when
the Messiah was born in 4 B.C., on the Feast of Tabernacles, the
15th of Tizri, which fell that year on a Sabbath (Saturday),
October 4th. "And the Word became flesh, and dwelt (tabernacled)
among us."
All these many prophecies citied here from ancient sources,
confirming Scripture and confirmed by Scripture, concerning the
coming Messiah, and the fact that Jesus of Nazareth fulfilled
those prophecies of the appointed time, should set at nought the
many modern theories, which teach that Jesus was nothing else but
a "great teacher." Zacharias also considered that Jesus was the
Messiah, when He said, as recorded in Luke 1:68-70: "Blessed be
the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his
people, and hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the
house of his servant David; as he spake by the mouth of his holy
prophets, which have been since the world began."
Chapter VII
THE GOLDEN AGE OF PHOENICIA
We have seen, then, that of the various races of mankind the
Adamic or Aryan was the latest, and was selected and preeminently
fitted to be the building race of civilization. Its origin is
given in Genesis 1:27 and 28: "And God created the Adamite in His
own image...And God blessed them; and said unto them, Be fruitful
and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it..." Here
begins the selection of a people for a special purpose. Following
the book of Genesis, we find that branch after branch of that
stock was discarded because they disqualified themselves; and the
selection or calling out continued. It was only the "think red
line" of Seth, Jared, Enoch, Methusaleh, and Noah that carried on
the dynastic succession. Only Noah and his family were accounted
worthy to escape the Deluge, while the rest perished. "And God
spake unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying. And I, behold,
I establish my covenant with you, and with your seed after you."
After the Flood Noah's descendants multiplied, divided the
heathen or "dusky" nations between themselves and became the
pioneers of civilization; yet most of them went into oblivion. A
special selection continued through the line of Shem, Eber, Peleg,
and Abram. The latter alone was chosen to become the father of the
Chosen or Covenant People, which word in the Phoenician is Brith-
ish, as we have seen. But before we follow that Chosen Line any
farther, let us take notice of the fact that Abraham was the
father of three different divisions of people; through Hagar the
bond maiden he became the father of the Ishmaelites, the Arabs,
millions of them. (Refer to the 16th chapter of Genesis). Through
another bond maiden, Keturah, he became the father of other
countless millions of eastern Hebrews, many of the living today in
India; and only through Sarah, his rightful wife, did he become
the father of the "Children of Promise," as Paul wrote. Now, as
Abraham was a Hebrew, then it follows that all of his descendants
through Hagar, Sarah, and Keturah must be Hebrews also, numbering
today between four and five hundred million people. It is
therefore confusing the race question completely to speak of the
Jews as Hebrews. ABRAHAM WAS NOT A JEW; NEITHER WERE ANY OF THE
TWELVE SONS OF JACOB JEWS; the Jews do not appear in Biblical
history until 2 Kings 16:5-6, where we read that ISRAEL COMBINED
WITH SYRIA AND MADE WAR AGAINST THE JEWS. Now, if Israel made war
against the Jews, it is obvious that the Jews are not the whole of
Israel. Yet how often do we hear learned professors, even Bible
scholars, state that David, Solomon and Abraham were Jews. Because
{a very small part of} the Jews trace their ancestry back to
Abraham does not make the latter a Jew any more than our ancestors
of two thousand years ago were Americans. Abraham was a Hebrew and
as God made the everlasting Covenant with Him, he was the Covenant
man and the first Brith-ish. Our whole educational system will yet
have to undergo drastic changes in its concepts before many years
and before we are through with this Depression.
Some of God's Covenant promises to Abraham and his seed I have
already quoted and discussed in denial in my "Destinies of Israel
and Judah." I only wish to quote here Genesis 15:13-14: "And he
said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a
stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and
they shall afflict them four hundred years; and also that nation,
whom they shall serve, will I judge: and Israel shall come out
with "great substance." They went into Egypt, and they came out.
Paul in Galatians 3:16-17 gives the Exodus as 430 years after the
Promise to Abraham; Exodus 12:40-41 gives the same period of 430
years, and accurate chronology confirms it, as also does the
chronology of the Great Pyramid. (Refer to Coordinated Chronology
of Israel and Egypt by the author).
The whole study of the Exodus of Israel and their entrance into
Canaan has been questioned by critical Orientalists, because they
could find no trace of their name in Palestine; yet Dr. Langdon
has found recently from the Tel el Amarna tablets and from other
excavations that a people by the name of Habiru or Abiri entered
Palestine about that time and destroyed Jericho, the term Abiri
being the ancient name for "Hebrews."g
From Genesis 46:26-27, we learn that Jacob's family numbered
seventy souls at their entry into Egypt; this was in 1702 B.C. In
Exodus 12:37 we read that at the time of the Exodus Israel's men
over twenty years of age and able to bear arms numbered six
hundred thousand. We have no valid reason to doubt this statement.
it is as good as any other in either Old or New Testament, and it
is confirmed by the enumeration of the various tribes as given in
the first chapter of Numbers, where the total number all able-
bodied men is given, in verse 46, as 603,550. The careful
numbering of each tribe, with the exception of the Levites, and
the correct total seems to preclude any imaginary figures as some
critic may claim. Now, it is reasonable to assume that to the six
hundred thousand men have to be added the same number of women and
an equal if not larger, number of children. This gives us a grand
total of over two million souls that left Egypt at the time of the
Exodus in 1486 B.C. This is a phenomenal increase in population,
from seventy souls, during a period of 215 years that Israel was
in Egypt. Forty years later, about 1445 B.C., after another
generation had grown up (the previous generation having died in
the wilderness). Israel entered the land of Canaan. In the 26th
chapter of Numbers we find the census taken by Moses of the twelve
tribes, and the 51st verse gives us the number of fighting men of
twenty years and upward as 601,730, which again gives us an
approximate total of over two million souls. Again we have no
reason to question the correctness of this census. It does not
matter whether the reader accepts the Bible as Divinely inspired
or takes seriously the promises made by God to Abraham, that his
seed shall be as the sand of the seashore and as the stars of the
heaven for multitude. All we have to do is to apply natural common
sense to the problem of natural increase during the ensuing
centuries. The land of Canaan has an area of only about ten
thousand square miles, since it average width is only about fifty
miles and its extreme length 150 miles, as can be seen from any
map of Palestine that gives the degrees of longitude and latitude.
This is about the size of the state of New Hampshire. Into that
small country entered about two million people, giving it a
population of about two hundred persons per square mile to start
with, which is a fair density for a rural country.
But what about the natural growth of that people in the course
of the 475 years that Israel remained in the land, until the
separation of the tribe of Judah from the Kingdom of Israel (the
ten tribes) after Solomon's death in 970 B.C.? (Refer to 1 Kings
11th and 12th chapters).
Let us take a common-sense view of this problem: one thing is
certain, that they kept on increasing. A doubling in population
every hundred years would be a low rate of increase for so virile
a race as the Israelites. The people of Europe have increased
faster than that in spite of all their wars and pestilences. If,
then, two million entered Canaan, there would be:
in 100 years 4,000,000
in 200 years 8,000,000
in 300 years 16,000,000
in 400 years 32,000,000
in 500 years 64,000,000
it is doubtful whether Bible students have ever concerned
themselves with this problem. If they had, then they would have
wondered before what became of such a population, as little
Palestine could not hold them. Scripture makes no mention of such
an increase, for the historical books deal only with the people
within the confines of Palestine; no record has been kept of
people who were not there. In the same way does the Bible lose
sight of the remnant of the ten tribes that went into Assyrian
captivity in later years. Now, in David's time there were
1,100,000 men of arms in Israel and 470,000 in Judah (Refer to 1
Chronicles 21:5). Let us also note the distinction that the Bible
makes between Israel and Judah as early as David's time. From
these numbers of fighting men we may safely assume a total
population of five to six million Israelites in the reign of
Solomon. But what about the other fifty-odd millions? What became
of them?
is it possible that a people which increased from seventy souls
to two million in 215 years only trebled in population in the five
centuries during which they were in Palestine?
This is the acid test of the Old Testament. If it is merely
Jewish tradition that has never been verified, we cannot blame the
modern critic for assailing it. If, on the other hand, the Old
Book is the inspired Word of God, then how and where were the
promises to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and their seed fulfilled?
Let us remember now that we were talking about a period of only
475 years between Israel's entry into Canaan and the breaking up
of Solomon's kingdom, when the Assyrian invasion and the
captivities were still centuries in the future. A glance at the
map will show that Palestine is practically a maritime country.
Jerusalem being only about thirty-five miles from the sea. What
then was to hinder the ever-increasing population from taking to
the sea, like every other people that live near the sea has done
or is now doing? Witness the people of Holland, Norway, Denmark,
and England. The people of Israel were no exception to that rule;
in fact, they became the greatest sea-rovers, adventurers, and
colonizers of antiquity, and have been until this day, as we shall
be able to show. The very name of their progenitor, Heber, means
"colonizer." They were destined to be the greatest colonizing race
of all time, among whom the Lord divided the nations, as we have
quoted from Deuteronomy.
Let us now turn to some of the Scriptural passages which refer
to Israel's maritime activities. "Zebulun shall dwell at the
heaven of the sea, and he shall be for a haven of ships; and his
borders shall be unto Zidon." (Genesis 49:13). "His glory is like
the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of
unicorns: with them he shall push the people together to the ends
of the earth: and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they
are the thousands of Manasseh. And of Zebulun he said, Rejoice
Zebulun, in thy going out; and, Issachar, in thy tents. They shall
call the people unto the mountain; there they shall offer
sacrifices of righteousness: for they shall suck of the abundance
of the seas, and of treasures hid in the sand." (Deut. 33:17-19)
"And of Dan he said, Dan is a lion's whelp: he shall leap from
Bashan." (verse 22). "Gilead abode beyond Jordan; and why did Dan
remain in ships? Asher continued on the sea shore, and abode in
his breaches. Zebulun and Naphtali were a people that jeopardied
their lives unto the death in the high places of the field."
(Judges 5:17-18). These passages give us a fair hint of the
adventurous spirit and enterprising nature of the tribes referred
to; and the question, "Why did Dan remain in ships?" makes it
quite obvious that seafaring was their occupation. Yes, we might
easily deduce from it that they stayed in other lands and did not
return.
A study of the book of Joshua and an examination of any chart
of ancient Palestine will show that the tribes of Dan, Asher,
Zebulun, Ephraim, and Manasseh lived close to the Mediterranean,
none of them more than twenty-five miles away from the sea.
Israel entered the land of Canaan about the year 1445 B.C. Now
what happened about that time? Within one hundred years the
"Golden Age" of Phoenicia began, which reached its zenith about
1000 B.C., simultaneously with the Golden Age of Solomon, and then
dwindled away to the commercial and naval activities of Tyre and
Sidon. Phoenicia's glory was then over, and so was Israel's.
Before Israel entered Canaan the Lord warned them: "Take heed
to thyself lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the
land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of
thee." (Exodus 34:12).
Furthermore, Israel was commanded to exterminate the
Canaanites: "Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them,
When ye are passed over Jordan into the land of Canaan; then ye
shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land from before you,
and destroy all their pictures, and destroy all their molten
images, and quite pluck down all their high places; and ye shall
dispossess the inhabitants of the land, and dwell therein: for I
have given you the land to possess it." (Numbers 33:51-53). "But
of the cities of these people, which the Lord thy God doth give
thee for an inheritance, thou shalt save alive nothing that
breatheth: but thou shalt utterly destroy them; namely, the
Hittites, and the Amorites, the Canaanites, and the Perizzites,
the Hivites, and the Jebusites; as the Lord thy God hath commanded
thee: that they teach you not to do after all their abominations,
which they have done unto their gods; so should ye sin against the
Lord your God." (Deut. 20:16-18)
But Israel did not obey. The first three chapters of Judges
tell us how they amalgamated with the heathen population of the
land. "And the children of Israel dwelt among the Canaanites,
Hittites, and Amorites, and Perizzites, and Hivites, and
Jebusites: and they took their daughters to be their wives, and
gave their daughters to their sons, and served their gods. And the
children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord, and forgat
the Lord their God, and served Baalim and the groves." (Judges
3:5-7)
Here was the turning point in Israel's life. A nation of hardy
husbandmen became gradually a people of maritime adventurers,
traders, and colonists, roaming over the oceans, and settling in
distant lands under other names. Then indeed were fulfilled the
words of Deuteronomy 32:26-29: "I said, I would scatter them into
corners, I would make the remembrance of them to cease from among
men; were it not that I feared the wrath of the enemy, lest their
adversaries should behave themselves strangely, and that lest they
should say, Our hand is high, and the Lord hath strangely, and
lest they should say, Our hand is high, and the Lord hath not done
all this. For they are a nation void of counsel, neither is there
any understanding in them. O that they were wise, that they
understood this, that they would consider their latter end!" Again
in the 83rd Psalm. Verse 4: "They have said, Come, and let us cut
them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no
more in remembrance."
"Then men shall say, because they have forsaken the covenant
of the Lord God of their fathers, which he made with them when he
brought them forth out of the land of Egypt: for they went and
served other gods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not,
and whom he had not given unto them: and the anger of the Lord was
kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the curses that
agree written in this book: and the Lord rooted them out of their
land in anger, and in wrath, and in great indignation, and cast
them into another land, as it is this day." (Deut. 29:25-28)
Israel's very name and the knowledge of their existence as a
nation and race WAS TO CEASE FROM THE MEMORY OF THEIR EXISTENCE AS
A NATION AND RACE WAS TO CEASE FROM THE MEMORY OF MEN. There
dispersion began as soon as they entered the land of Canaan:
instead of displacing the heathen nations under Jehovah's
guidance, they intermingled with them and followed strange gods.
When Israel entered the Promised Land they drove the Canaanites
that were not destroyed into the narrow strip of land lying
between the Lebanon Mountains and the Sea, a territory only about
fifteen miles in width and one hundred miles in length. This was
Phoenicia proper, and the cities of Tyre and Sidon were its chief
points. It becomes self-evident, therefore, that such a little
strip of territory could not furnish the men to carry on the
world-wide traffic and enterprises which we associate with the
name of Phoenicia. When we read in our popular histories of
Phoenicia, we must never consider it as a national unity, like
Egypt, Babylon or Rome; for Phoenicia in this respect was
different from any other country in history. Phoenicia never at
any time was a nation under one government, but was merely a
geographical designation for a particular strip of coastal plain
along the Eastern Mediterranean. Professor George Rawlingson
remarks:
"The cities of Phoenicia lived for the most part on friendly
terms one with another, but at no time formed a regular
confederacy. In the normal condition of things each had its own
monarch, who was quite independent of all the rest. On approach,
however, of serious danger, the various towns drew together,
alliances were formed, and joint armies and navies collected."
If we look at the map of the Near East, we find that the whole
of Palestine, Syria, and Asia Minor combined is barely the size of
our Southern States east of the Mississippi; and if we apply
common sense we can well imagine that the natural increase of
millions of Israelites, for a period of five hundred years, spread
all over that section, settling not only in Syria and Asia Minor
and the land of the Hittites but also in the Aegean Islands close
by.
Little is known about the Hittites, but what we do know is that
their greatest period was contemporaneous to the five-hundred-year
period that Israel occupied the land, and to the Golden Age of
Phoenicia. Professor Waddell traces most of the British immigrants
of about 1000 B.C., as coming from Syria, Cilicia, and Cappadocia
in the land of the Hittites. The Hittites are spoken of in the
Scripture quite frequently, and their remains indicate that they
possessed a high state of civilization. As the sons of Heth and
Canaan and Noah, they were of course Phoenicians; but as Waddell
also connects the name of Hittite with that of Catti, Gad and
Goth, it is a good guess that it was the Israelites, from 1500 to
1000 B.C., who gave the Hittite civilization the eminence that it
held during that time. In fact, the passage quoted from Judges 3:5
states that Israel lived among the Hittites. Those Phoenician
Hittites were of course worshippers of Bel, the god of Sun fire,
as we have already seen, but Scripture tells us that the
Israelites also served these gods and forsook the worship of
Jehovah. Hundreds of thousands of Englishmen have come to America,
and their descendants are Americans today; so likewise did
thousands of Israelites settle in the land of the Hittites and
passed as Hittites.
Now, let us take notice that it was during the same period that
there arose in the Aegean Islands and on the coastland of Europe
another civilization, whose lustre still survives until this day,
the civilization of Greece, but it must be borne in mind that the
instigators of that civilization never called themselves Greeks
but Hellenes, Achaeans, Danai, and Lacedaemonians. Scholars have
wondered where that high type of culture and manhood suddenly came
from, but a little searching with an open mind will soon answer
that question; and let it be noted that the so-called mythical age
of Greece is also contemporaneous with the Gold Age of Phoenicia
and Israel.
it was the later Romans who first called those people by the
name of Greeks, from the Latin word Graeci, meaning "Orientals."
Those "Orientals" traced their descent from Deucalion and Pyrrha,
who escaped from the Deluge with their three sons. The earliest
inhabitants of Greece were the Pelasgians, who were the erectors
of the Pelasgian or Cyclopean stone monuments, which we also find
in Britain. Their name indicates that the Pelasgians were the sons
of Peleg, the son of Eber (Genesis 10:25). The Hellenic
civilization, however, did not commence until the Dorian invasion
of about 1200 or 1100 B.C. Dorian, however, is only another form
of Trojan, as the interchange of T and D is common to the early
Aryan languages. That the Trojans were Israelites we shall see in
Chapter XI.
To readers of Homer's "Iliad" and "Odyssey" the name of Danai
is familiar; in the Iliad the Danai are mentioned 147 times, and
it requires no great stretch of the imagination to see that the
Danai were people of the Israelitish tribe of Dan. Later Grecian
history knows the Danai no more: they moved northward into Europe,
and we can trace their wanderings by the place-names they left
behind them, such as Danube, Donetz, Danzig, Dnieper, Dniester,
and even into Denmark and Norway, where they appear as the Donsk
people. Some of them, however, seem to have stayed in Greece, but
under different names, such as Macedonians and Lacedaemonians or
Spartans. In confirmation of this we have a passage in the First
Book of the Maccabees, 12:20-22, which mentions a letter received
by the Jewish High Priest of the day, about 300 B.C. The passage
reads:
"Arius, king of the Spartans, to Onias, the chief priest,
greetings: it has been found in writing concerning the Spartans
and the Jews, that they are brethren and that they are of the
stock of Abraham; to our knowledge ye shall do well to write unto
us of your prosperity."
Although the Greeks were notorious idolaters, they believed in
one Jove, the Father of Gods, whose name is easily identified with
Jehovah. The name of Hellen, the ancestor of the Hellenes is
difficult to identify; yet Hellen is said to be a son of Deucalion
and is either Shem or Eber. Sir Flinders Petrie in his "A Review
of History" speaks of the Fifteenth and Sixteen Egyptian Dynasties
as Hellenic shepherd kings and says:
"As Hellene is the regular equivalent of the maritime 'Ha
Nebu,' 'lords of the north.' The 15th Dynasty is correctly named
from Phoenicia, whence it entered Egypt."
As the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Dynasties are also spoken of as
Hyksos kings, it identifies, therefore, the latter with the
Hebrew-Phoenicians, the Phoenicians with the Hellenes and in all
probability Hellen with Eber. Sanchoniathon, the Phoenician,
speaks of "Saturn or Kronos, whom the Phoenicians call Israel."
Kronos had twelve sons, one of whom was Jehud or Jupiter. That
Jehud is Judah is not difficult to see. The story of the Greek
Hercules is the story of Samson, who was a Danite.
If we bear in mind the fact that the whole of Greece, Asia
Minor, Phoenicia, and Palestine is only a limited territory and
the distances from one part to another were short, it is easy to
see that the wonderful culture of Hellas and of Phoenicia that
came into being shortly after the millions of Israel entered
Palestine about 1450 B.C., was derived from them. That culture of
course was pagan and so were most of the Israelites; and even
Solomon "followed strange gods," as the Bible records. The
"classics" of ancient Hellas are still the marvel of the world;
yet few of its modern admirers realize that the blood of the Greek
philosophers and heroes was the blood of Israel and the blood of
the Anglo-Saxon race. If we look at the wonderful sculptures of
Greece and the beautiful statutes of men and women, many of them
appearing to be of fair complexion, who else could they be but the
fairest type of Hebrew-Aryan manhood and womanhood, types that
have never been surpassed? Even though our evolutionists tell us
that we have progressed since then, instead, we are still trying
to imitate those classical figures.
If people only had fewer preconceived ideas and were more
willing to study the Bible than to criticize it, they would find
in its pages the answer to a thousand perplexing problems of
today. {In fact, if they would study and understand that the
Anglo-Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and kindred peoples of
the world are the descendants of the tribes of Israel, the Bible
would be a great light to their understanding of history and law}.
One of the main reasons why ancient Israel has disappeared from
the stage of history is that Israel did not speak Hebrew but
Phoenician. The Hebrew is a daughter of the Phoenician. As we have
already seen the Phoenicians, the house of Enoch, were the
inventors of the alphabet, their language and alphabet must
therefore be the oldest and the parent stock from which all others
have sprung. About the time that the millions of Israelites began
to overflow the borders of Palestine during the Golden Age of
Phoenicia into the Aegean Islands, the Greek began to branch off,
as shown on Plate V., and during the centuries developed into the
familiar Greek letters. At about the same time Hebrew-Phoenician
colonists settled in Italy under the name of Etruscans and Umbri
(Latin for Hebrew) and the Latin alphabet began to take its form.
(Refer to "Aryan Origin of the Alphabet" by Professor Waddell).
When in 1103 B.C., Brutus of Troy and his Barat Phoenicians
invaded England, they brought their Phoenician script with them,
although the language had been spoken in Britain since the coming
of the first Aryans a thousand years before. From this Phoenician
developed the Language of Brittany, the Irish and Scotch Gaelic,
the Manx, and the Welsh. "The Chronicles of Erie" were written in
an Irish form of Phoenician and were translated only a hundred
years ago by Roger O'Coonner. Another form of the Phoenician
alphabet and language appears in the Gothic Runes and in the
language of the Gothic Eddas and the Sagas, which the Goths, the
Asa and Saxons brought with them into Europe, when they appeared
in the early Christian centuries. That they were Israelites of the
Captivities will be seen from Chapter XI. From the Phoenician
Gothic and the language of the Eddas developed the modern English,
German, and the Scandinavian languages. The simple Phoenician
script and language survived on the Mediterranean as late as the
beginning of the Christian era for commercial purposes under the
name of Punic, in the same way that the English is the universal
commercial language of today.
The Semitic branch of the Phoenician stock includes the
Aramaic, Hebrew, Arabic, Syriac, and Armenian languages. The
Hebrew of today with its vowels was derived from the Aramean,
which the Jews learned in the Babylonian captivity.
"The Aramaic in the time of our Lord had taken the place of
the genuine Hebrew, as the colloquial language and had usurped its
name: and the Aramaic is intended by the Hebrew language or the
Hebrew." (Dictionary of the Bible, Davis)
When the ten tribes of Israel were taken into Assyrian
captivity, they took their language with them, and the only
inscription that they left in Palestine is the Siloam inscription
in Jerusalem, and it is not in Hebrew but in Phoenician. The
language of Israel and their writing appears again in the Gothic
Runes of eastern and northern Europe. When the kingdom of Judah
went into Babylonian captivity about 600 B.C., and only 42,000 of
them came back seventy years later, they adopted the Aramaic; and
the generation that came back had forgotten their fathers'
language to the extent that Ezra had to translate the Law to them.
The early writings of Israel were written in Phoenician and not in
Hebrew. As our scholars have failed to see the difference between
Israel and the Jews, they have completely confused the issue; and
when they speak of ancient Hebrew they mean Phoenician. "The
eldest Hebrew MS dates from A.D. 489; is a roll and was found in
the Karaite Synagogue in the Crimea." The Targums version of the
Old Testament does not date any earlier than the Babylonian
captivity of the Jews, and it was written in the Aramic Chaldee
language, and even of that version there is no B.C., manuscript in
existence. So when our scholars speak of the ancient Hebrew of the
Israelites they mean Phoenician evidently, for they never have
seen it written on a scroll, only on the Siloam inscription, the
Moabite Stone, and the Phoenician engravings of the East, the
Mediterranean, Southern Russia and Europe, particularly in
Britain. Neither the Phoenician nor the Aramaic possessed any
vowels; therefore the pronunciations differed according to
locality and age. The vowel signs of the Hebrew manuscripts were
introduced by Jewish scholars between the fifth and ninth
centuries A.D. None of the manuscripts from which our Bible was
translated are older than the fourth century. (Refer to "Bible" in
Encyclopedia Britannica, Vol. III, page 859, 11th edition).
Only when we trace the origin of the Phoenicians to the
descendants of Noah and follow the central stem of that root
through the line of Heber and Abraham can we lift the veil of
mystery that has hung over the Phoenicians throughout the ages;
then can we understand who were the leading spirits of the Golden
Age of Phoenicia and of the Mythical Age of ancient Hellas. At
that time no Jew had ever been born; yet the Jews or a later age
and until this day have succeeded in beclouding this issue and
have blinded the minds of our scholars.
Chambers Encyclopedia, under the article "Phoenicia," remarks:
"The Golden Age of Phoenicia, during which her colonies, her
manufactures, and her commerce were in this most brilliant phase,
seems to have waned simultaneously with that of Judea. As Solomon
in the latter, so does Hiram in the former, mark the end of that
peace and happiness which made their countries rich and glorious,
as no other country of their day.
"Surely, the secret at last is out," says Professor H.B.
Hannay. "The Cyclopedist admits that with the demise of Solomon
and Hiram, the so-called Phoenician Age practically came to an
end."
The Cyclopedist, is, however, in error in referring to Judea,
for the Kingdom of Judea started only after Solomon's death. And
the very reason that Phoenicia's greatness had passed was that the
Northern Kingdom of Israel, the house of Isaac, or the Beth-Sak of
the Assyrian tablets, became harassed by the armies of Assyria,
and all those who did not leave Palestine voluntarily were finally
driven into Assyrian captivity, between the years 747 and 676 B.C.
"Yes, the Northern Israelites, the Beth-Sak, were the heroes
of the Golden Age, its creators and sustainers. It is when they
are suddenly and tragically hurried into oblivion that lo, the
activities and glories of the so-called Phoenician Golden Age
mysteriously shrink, wither, and fade away too! Glory departs, but
it reappears elsewhere. From time to time as the centuries roll
on, it shines forth anew in divers countries to which the
disintegrated and scattered communities of the Beth-Sak can be
proved to have found their devious way; not, however, as
communities known to be Hebrews, but under different names, names
familiar enough to the historian and the schoolboy, which few
would ever dream of associating, and some of which have in fact
never been associated, with the Hebrew Race. This, of course, is
anticipating the argument; but the digression enables us to catch
a glimpse of the probable reason why, during the centuries which
have come and gone since the captivity referred to, the Hebrew
element or aspect of the stirring epoch which has been misnamed
the Phoenician Golden Age, has dropped so entirely out of sight
and remembrance." (H.B. Hannay).
it is this oblivion of the name of Israel that the Psalmist had
in mind when he said: "They ave said, Come and let us cut them off
from being a nation: that the name of Israel be no more in
remembrance."
Of course, we must not overlook the people who lived in
Palestine when Israel entered the land, the people of Syria and
the Hittites, all of them Phoenicians, for they also were the
descendants of Noah and of Ham. What pure religion they once
possessed had long been displaced by Bel worship and its
abomination. When, therefore, the new blood of their kinsmen the
Israelites came among them, the latter easily predominated; but
Israel all too easily adopted the pagan religion of the Canaanites
and the Hittites. After Israel had disappeared from Palestine, the
Canaanite-Phoenicians founded Carthage, Venice, and Marseilles;
and we have every reason to believe that the Latin nations of
Europe are descended from the Canaanites, and so are the Southern
Irish.
When we read in Scripture of the wealth and glory of Solomon's
kingdom, it is obvious that that kingdom reached far beyond the
boundaries of Palestine and Eastern Asia. The reference to a
three-year's journey of the ships of Tarshish would indicate that
those ships went to far distant countries in pursuit of trade and
colonization. Both Solomon and Hiram, king of Tyre, maintained an
eastern and a western navy, as we see from 1 Kings 9:26; 10:11,
22; 2 Chr. 8:18; 9:21. The word Tarshish appears in the Old
Testament quite frequently. In the roster of the sons of Japhet in
the tenth chapter of Genesis we find Tarshish as a son of Javan.
On ancient maps we find Tarshish or Tartessus as the name of
southern Iberia or Spain. Otherwise, the word Tarshish is
connected with shipping and colonial enterprise. Of Jonah we read
that "he took ship to Tarshish." Hasting's Bible Dictionary states
that:
"Tharshish stood for the commerce of the West, as Sheba and
Dedan stood for the commerce of the East."
All the Bible references seem to indicate that Tarshish
represents Israel's colonies in the Islands of the West, i.e., in
Spain and in the British Isles. In Isaiah 60:9 we read: "Surely
the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to
bring thy sons from far." The reference here is to Israel's
restoration to Palestine and when the ships of Tarshish shall
bring back the people {here the author does not have the formation
which I will present below).
===============================================================
WHO DISCOVERED AMERICA?
A NEW LOOK AT AN OLD QUES TION
At this point, we must, in all fairness, present just one of
the many stories which abound which make reference to our Israel
ancestors coming to America thousands of years BEFORE Columbus.
The following is taken from an article in National Geographic,
Vol. 152, No. 6, December 1977, pp. 769.
"The New Word: Who, from the Old first touched its shore?
Historians held for centuries that it was Christopher Columbus. By
current consensus, it was Norse voyagers of a thousand years ago.
But perhaps it was a group of shadowy, yet very real, Irish
seafaring monks who predated even the Vikings by more than four
centuries. In the great pantheon of New World explorers no name is
more intriguing, or more clouded in controversy, than that of
Ireland's St. Brendan. His legend, today more tantalizing than
ever, has persisted through the centuries in the form of a
Christians Imram, an Irish saga: Navigatio Sancti Brendani
Abbatis, Voyage of Saint Brendan the Abbot. With 17 fellow monks,
it relates, Brendan sailed to Terra Repromissionis Sanctorum, THE
LAND PROMISED TO THE SAINTS, SOMEWHERE BEYOND THE FAR REACHES OF
THE WESTERN ATLANTIC. Was the Promised Land North America? Did St.
Brendan actually reach it in the sixth century? Neither history
nor archeology offers proof."
This statement is totally untrue, and I believe the publishers
of National Geographic knew it at the time of the publication.
Most of us have read (from reputable history books) of the
adventures of Lief Eriksson and his party in the founding of
Vinland circa A.D. 800-1400 in the area of the St. Lawrence River
in North-eastern United States and Canada. Although they predated
the Columbus voyage by many centuries, were the expeditions of
Lief Eriksson the first discovery of what is now known as the
United States?
There were Christians living in America over 100 years before
Columbus arrived in the Caribbean. The official historians of this
country have known this for many, many years. Yet, none of this is
discussed as a national heritage. Why is this?
Those of us who are interested in finding petroglyphs, or
ancient symbols and pictures engraved on stones, have wondered
about the meaning of them. All we could do was wonder and
speculate until the science of deciphering ancient and unknown
languages was developed. The science is called Epigraphics and it
has been developed into a rather sophisticated science. Symbols,
for example, mean something, but what?
EPIGRAPHICS. Until a few years ago geologists told us that the
numerous short and repetitive lines inscribed on rocks found in
the Northeastern United States and Canada were simply scratches
made from the movement of ice and rocks during the recent ice-age.
Because of Epigraphics, we now know that it was a language and it
has been deciphered.
THE CELTS. This language is that of the Celts from Ireland,
Scotland, England, France and the Rhineland country of Germany.
The language dates from long before Christ and was in use in
Ireland and England at the time of Celtic Druids. It is called
Ogam script and has been found all over America, from the West
Indies to Newfoundland and west into Oregon and British Columbia.
We know that Julius Caesar described the vessels that the Celts
had built and used. In Book III of his De Bello Gallico he
described these vessels against which his small, puny (by
comparison), ships of the Roman fleet fought. He described them as
being capable of sailing "upon the vast open sea."
This is exactly what they did. It appears that there were many
different expeditions and migrations by the Celts during the
period of many centuries before Christ until circa 400-800 A.D.
They came, not only just once to colonize, but they came and
returned to Europe on a repetitive basis.
THE VIKINGS. The Vikings were here in America when King Woden-
lithi sailed the Atlantic seventeen centuries before Christ and
entered the St. Lawrence River. He established a trading post at
a site near where Toronto now stands. It became a religious and
commercial center that is now known as Petroglyph Park at
Peterborough, Canada. King Woden-lithi's home was in Norway.
He remained in Canada for five months, from April to September
and traded his woven fabrics for copper ingots obtained from the
European settlers. He called these people Wal, which is a word
cognate with Wales and Welsh. He gave these Celts his religious
beliefs, the ability to measure woven cloth and an astronomical
observatory for measuring the Nordic calendar and for determining
the dates of the pagan Yale and Ishtar festivals. Remember, this
was seventeen centuries (1700-years) before Christ!
OGAM SCRIPT. The Celts were already here when King Woden-
lithi arrived. What was their written language like? We have
already shown that they wrote with the Ogam script which can be
described simply as an alphabet, comprising fifteen consonants and
five vowels, together with a few other signs representing double
letters such as diphthongs. The letters are made by inscribing
single parallel strokes placed in sets of one to five, in position
above, across, or below a guide line.
THE LANGUAGES. But what words were made from this Ogam
alphabet? Here again the science of Epigraphics gives us the
answer. We know that there is no language of any of the American
Indians that is made up of the Greek language. And yet the ancient
Celts in the area of the St. Lawrence River spoke a language that
was directly derived from the Greek! As we shall see, the
different Celts in America spoke yet other languages!
The type of Greek that was spoken by the Celts of the area is
known as Ptolemaic which means that it is a dialect of Greek that
was spoken in Egypt, Palestine and the other countries in the area
that Alexander conquered.
Alexander forced upon the area his idea of one-world
government, one-world people, one-world religion and one-world
language. It was this Ptolemaic dialect that Alexander forced upon
the citizens of the area. The dialect was composed of Greek,
Egyptian and Aramaic. This is why Jesus spoke Aramaic and Greek,
instead of Hebrew. We will study the effect that Alexander had on
Israel and Christianity in a future lesson.
The obvious question from the previous paragraph is, who were
the Celts? Did the Celts from Iberia (THE SPANISH PENINSULA) and
the Rhineland go to Egypt and Palestine and learn the Greek spoken
language at the time of Alexander or did the Israelites (NOT JEWS)
learn the Greek and Aramaic when they were in Palestine and then
go to the new world to escape the dictatorship of Alexander?
Remember, Israel lost the knowledge of ancient Hebrew (not modern
Yiddish) before and during the time of Alexander.
The language of the Celts who were already here in the St.
Lawrence River Valley when King Woden-lithe arrived has since been
lost. Why has the language disappeared? This is probably at least
partly because through the subsequent years they intermixed with
other peoples and in the process the language was lost. It doesn't
take much to lose a language. Notice the difference between
American English and the English language spoken in England. But
that doesn't account for the fact that a grace of people totally
vanished from the continent.
Some of the Ogam Script is with the Gaelic influence. The
Gaelic language came from the highlands of Scotland. In the New
England area, artifacts such as grave headstones have been found,
all with Ogam script in Gaelic script. (To this date no one has
found the remains of the bodies because of the acid content of the
soil which destroys all remains in less than 100 years.
Additionally, our early American settlers removed the
headstones from the burial sites and placed them in hedgerows
along the sides of the fields and so the headstones are not now
located near the actual graves).
The Celts with the Gaelic dialect came from the highlands of
Scotland. According to the Scottish Declaration of Independence
written by Robert Bruce and his noblemen, the Scotland people came
from ancient Israel through the Rhineland area of France and
Germany and then through Iberia or Spain.
THE MARINERS FROM TARSHISH. Tarshish was thy merchant by reason
of the multitude of all kind of riches; with silver, iron, tin,
and lead, they traded in thy fairs (Ezekiel 27:12). The Celts were
well established in foreign trade.
In 1780, Ezra Stiles, who later became the president of Yale
College, found and recorded a Tartessian inscription on a rock
along the seashore near Mount Hope Bay, Rhode Island. The deeply
cut inscription clearly shows the outline of a typical high-
sterned ship from Tarshish. Under the outline of the ship are the
words in Tartessian (Tarshish) Punic, "Mariners of Tarshish this
rock proclaims." Near Union, New Hampshire, another Tartessian
inscription was found with a similar Tarshish ship hull and the
words, "VOYAGERS FROM TARSHISH THIS STONE PROCLAIMS."
On Mohegan Island, off the coast of Maine, is, in Ogam script
in Gaelic dialect, an inscription showing that the Celts traded
with the traders from Tarshish. It is obvious that the mariners
from Tarshish were not residents of the area as were the Celts.
They were trading with the Celts for their furs and raw materials
from the mining done by the Celts. Thus, there was a lively trade
being conducted between the Japhetic sons of Tarshish (Genesis
10:4) and the Celtic sons of Shem.
Some of the trading was done with goods in exchange for the
furs and metals of the Celts. But there was also an exchange for
coins. It seems that modern historians won't believe the facts of
history such as the Ogam inscriptions. They only like to see the
money! Well, there is that, too!
COINS. From about the fourth century B.C. the ancient mariner
traders brought coins in addition to goods. In the year 1787,
Pastor Thaddeus Madson Harris came upon a group of men working on
a road known as the Cambridge-Malden road (now Route 16) in
Massachusetts. The workers had uncovered a flat stone underneath
the surface. Under the stone was a cache of ancient coins, nearly
two quarts of them. The coins were square pieces made of a copper-
silver alloy. Each coin was stamped on both sides with an unknown
script.
Pastor Harris recorded the incident in a letter to John Quincy
Adams. The inscriptions were taken to the Harvard Library for
translation but with no success. The letter was then buried in the
archives for nearly two hundred years until James Whittall, of the
Early Sites Research Society, re-discovered the letter with the
inscriptions and researched them with the American Numismatic
Society and with Epigraphic scientists. The inscriptions proved to
be that of Kufic origin which is a form of Arabic. Undoubtedly,
one of the trading mariners brought the coins to America to
purchase the Celtic goods which were for sale. After the newly
designed steel plow was invented by Charles Newbold in 1797, the
earth could be turned over to a much greater depth. The furrow
that the plow made opened up the soil and there, by the thousands,
were found Roman coins!
In days of early America, the extensive study of Latin and
Roman history was required for a college degree. Thus, the people
of America readily knew that Europeans came to America and lived
in America much earlier than Christopher Columbus. But later, from
American history books, our school children were taught the
Columbus mystique and they were taught that the world was
considered flat by all educated people until Columbus discovered
America! As we shall see, nothing ever happens in politics (and
the school curriculum) unless it is intended that way. All of
those Roman coins that were discovered were ignored and it has
remained that way until very recently. As we continue our studies,
we will realize why the truth was buried.
In 1961, Frederick J. Pohl raised the nagging question of the
Roman coins in his book Atlantic Crossings Before Columbus. He
describes notable finds of Roman coins in the United States. Other
scientists have carried on the task of proving the European
travels to this continent long before Columbus. One of the notable
men in this field is Professor Cyclone covey of Wake Forest
University. Much will be discussed about his investigations later
in this lesson.
Roman coins are not the only money found in America.
Carthaginian, Celto-Iberian, Greek, Libyan and Norse coins have
been found in locations all over the United States. Near Castle
Gardens, Wyoming a petroglyph was found, written in Celto-Gaelic,
describing the location of what would be the description of a
bank. Yes, the petroglyph says that this was the first money-
changing location to reach the area and that the bank operated
with no usury! Undoubtedly, this was a location for exchanging the
value of one coin for another for the purpose of trading and
traveling. The petroglyph written in Celto-Gaelic undoubtedly
means that the Celts were located in Wyoming and the fact that
they operated in Wyoming and the fact that they operated with no
usury is significant. We will shortly discuss the type of law the
Celts exercised.
From 400 B.C. to 1100 A.D., the Western world realized six
maritime powers. They all came out of the Mediterranean area
except for the last one. They are, in order of their appearance,
(1) the Carthaginians of Tunisia; (2) the Greeks and Libyans of
North Africa; (3) the Romans; (4) the Byzantine Greeks who
succeeded Rome; (5) the Islamic powers of North Africa and Asia;
and (6) the Norse sea-rovers.
Although the Celts were never realized as a maritime power,
since they were a people scattered over many countries, their
ocean-going ships were among the best. These ships were huge in
comparison to the Roman ships. They were two thousand tons in
capacity as compared to about four hundred tons of the average
Roman ship. The ships that the uncle of Jesus, Joseph of
Aramathea, used to haul lead and tin from the Glastonbury area of
England for sale to the Romans were Celtic in design and
operation. Again, Julius Caesar spoke very highly of the sea-going
prowess of the Celts and their ships. Throughout this period, each
of these maritime powers sent ships all over the high seas and to
America. But it was the Libyans who transcended all of the others
in the span of their voyage. A Libyan, named Eratosthenes of
Cyrene, accurately calculated the earth's circumference. He
reasoned that the earth's oceans had to be continuous and
consequently a ship could sail around the world in either
direction and return to the starting point. The date was
approximately 239 B.C.!
Eratosthenes developed the system of the meridian circles of
the map of the globe. The meridian circles are simply the points
on the globe where the sun is directly overhead at noon at the
local time. He set these meridian circles in a grid in such a way
that a mariner could accurately locate his position. He drew the
primary meridian circle to pass through Alexandria.
The Libyans then set sail in their ocean-going vessels to prove
that Eratosthenes was right. Their ships were equipped with
magnetic compasses. Their compass consisted of a ceramic bowl with
the compass points engraved around the edge. A lodestone (a
strongly magnetic variety of the mineral magnetie) was floated on
the water in the bowl.
Sometimes, a magnetized iron strip was suspended in the bowl.
They also had a device for navigation that was the forerunner of
the modern sextant. The Libyans traveled eastward, through the
Suez Canal that King Darius had built, then sailed down the Red
Sea, and then around the tip of India, through the Indonesian
straits and then into the Pacific Ocean. They arrived on the West
Coast of America, disembarked and traveled inland to Nevada. These
ancient Libyans settled in the arid Nevada country because it was
very similar to their own home country. In various locations in
Nevada are petroglyphs, written in Aramaic-Libyan and Celto-Gaelic
which reflect their mariner skills.
There is a map of North America, showing the outline of both
coasts from the Hudson Bay country of Canada to Panama in the
South. It was obviously taken from one of their meridian circle
navigation charts that Eratosthenes developed. In addition,
examples of their mathematics is displayed along with
oceanography. There alphabet was written in stone for us to see.
Astronomy as a science is displayed. Remember, before the fall of
the Roman Empire, the Center of Western Civilization rested along
the shores of the Mediterranean Sea.
The modern day epigraphic scientists are puzzled as to what
happened to all of these people, from the Celts, to the
Carthaginians, to the Libyans and all the other original settlers
who have come to this land. Perhaps by the end of this lesson, we
will have a better understanding of their demise. Certainly
educated people in the sciences and mathematics lived here many
years ago, that is now obvious. But when the American colonists
arrived, the natives had no written language nor any knowledge of
higher education.
For example, the Paiute and Shoshone tribesmen of Nevada were
asked where all of the petroglyphs we now know to have been
scribed by the Libyans came from, they could tell the
archaeologists and epigraphists nothing except that neither they
nor their forebears had cut them.
However, some of the methods and style of living that were
taught by these ancient settlers have come down through the
centuries by the indigenous peoples who were here and then
remained after the mysterious disappearance. For example, in the
modern, Libyan North African region there are two Distinct
ecological groups.
(1) The first is the modern Berber who is of lighter skin with
obvious and European features with many having blond hair and blue
eyes. He prefers to live in the mountainous regions where there is
more water and better soil. He is an agriculturist and he builds
his home pueblo style out of sun-dried mud which he calls in
Arabic at-tobi which in America is called adobe. Their buildings
are multi-level with the floors and ceilings strengthened with
wooden beams which project beyond the outer walls. His dress code
calls for the women not to wear the face veil but to tatoo their
chins. The men have the custom to cover their heads and faces with
a scarf-like cloth, showing only their eyes to strangers. Even
today, these modern Berbers still speak the Berber language which
came to them from their Celto-Iberian background.
(2) The second ecological group is the Arabs. They are nomadic,
moving their herds from place to place in the lowlands. They live
in tents. The women cover their heads with veils and are not
tattooed. The men do not veil the face. Their language is Arabic.
In the Peabody Museum of Harvard University are ancient bowls
made by these Libyan mariners who built their temporary colonies
in the Southwestern United States. The bowls very clearly show a
man and woman painted on the sides of each. The women have no veil
but have their chins tattooed. The men have the Berber type of
scarf covering their faces with only the eyes showing! Beyond a
doubt, these people were a part of the Libyan expeditions into the
Western United States. They, too, suddenly disappeared in the 10th
to 12th century A.D., after having been here from about 500 B.C.
All of these people abandoned their towns and simply vanished.
The ancient Berbers were of Celto-Iberian origin. They spoke a
Gaelic Celto-Iberian language. When we again return to the
Scottish Declaration of Independence and read that they travelled
through Iberia (THE SPANISH PENINSULA) on their way to Scotland
and Ireland, it would account for the Celto-Iberian-Gaelic
dialect. It is in this language that the great majority of the
petroglyphs are written. It is obvious that the Libyan Berbers
associated with the Celts of the Eastern and Northern United
States during the apex of their civilization here. It is apparent
that they had a flourishing trade with their home countries of
Europe.
Not only did they travel to and from Europe on occasion in
their own ships, they conducted commerce with the traders from
Tarshish and Carthage. Just as the Celts in the Glastonbury and
Avalon areas of England mined for tin and lead and shipped the
finished metal to Rome in Joseph of Aremathea's ships, the same
Celts conducted mining operations in America and either sold or
traded their metal with Europe. But it all vanished around the end
of the first millennium A.D.
Christianity and the American Celts. When the first Celts
arrived in America, they were as pagan as their brothers in
Europe. Many of the earlier inscriptions in America depicted Baal
worship and classical Phallic worship.
Then, all of sudden, there came the appearance of Christian
inscriptions. In fact, whenever it was possible, the later
Christian inscriptions were inscribed over the top of the earlier
pagan writing. This was obvious to the epigraphic scientists
because the later inscriptions were cut deeper and partially
obliterated the earlier work.
In Cripple Creek, Colorado there is a memorial in Greek that
states, "Herein is the last resting place of Palladis (a priest),
the servant of God." At Oak Island, Nova Scotia is found an
inscription in Libyan dialect of the North African Coptic Church,
which states, "To escape contagion of plague and winter hardships,
he is to pray for an end or mitigation, the arif: The people will
perish in misery if they forget the Lord, alas. (The arif was a
precentor in charge of a small congregation lacking an ordained
priest of the North African Coptic Church).
Wherever Christianity has gone, the Laws of God have been
adapted into the legal system of the community. The Christian
Celts of Iberia, Ireland, Scotland as well as the Christian Celts
of America had a legal system that reflected the teachings of the
Christian Bible.
The system was called the Tanistry which means the
administration of law by deputies of the king. The system as it is
preserved from ancient times is rather lengthy so here are just a
few examples to show the influence of the Christian Bible:
(1). "In the obscurity of the mists of olden time a desire
would arise to replace armed combat by arbitration (1 Kings 3:16-
28; 1 Cor. 6:1-8).
(2). And it would seem a desirable thing that land boundaries
should be fixed without recourse to moats. (Deut. 19:14; 27:17;
Job 24:2; Prov. 22:28; 23:10; Jos. 5:10).
(3). Henceforth cases involving wrongdoing are to be made over
to the wisest men. (Exo. 18:21-22; 22:9; Lev. 19:15; Deut. 1:13-
15).
(4). Any case is to be brought to judgment without delay.
(5). Henceforth in any case involving false utterances let
amends be paid in compensation for the harm. (Deut. 19:16-20;
Prov. 6:16-19; and Lev. 19:16).
(6). Henceforth if a complainant be merciful, let the judges
also be merciful. (2 Sam. 22:26; Psa. 18:25).
(7). If a malicious man utter lying words that another declares
to be slanderous, to the measure of his tongue-loose recklessness
shall he transport heavy burdens for the other man (Lev. 6:2-6).
(8). The common people may eat corn, together with game bird
but they may not hunt bears. They may kill stags, goats and red
deer. (Lev. 1-30)."
There is much more to the Tanistry but this gives you
information that the early Celts became Christian and this was
imparted to those Celts living in the United States long before
Columbus "discovered" America.
The Norsemen. The Columbus mystique has been so impressed on
the American people that we are blinded to facts. Such again is
the case of the colonists from Norway. When Thormod Torfason wrote
his authenticated works titled Historia Vinlandae Antiquae in
1705, very few historians and other scholars knew anything of the
many trips to America by the Norse mariners and colonists. For
over two more centuries, nearly everyone continued to disbelieve
Torfason's studies. The American's minds were made up, don't
confuse us with facts! We will understand why we have been misled
by the conclusion of the next lesson in history.
On May 24, 1934, a mining prospector named James Edward Dodd
was blasting in the Great Lakes region of Canada and his dynamite
uncovered a sword and a shield. These artifacts were taken to the
royal Ontario Museum and they were accurately dated to the first
quarter of the eleventh century, about 1025 A.D. It was at this
time that Leif Eriksson began his first ventures to the land that
he called Vinland. The name itself was given to the St. Lawrence
River area because of the abundance of wild grapes that the
Norsemen found to make a very good grade of wine.
Because of the find of the sword and shield, along with much
other evidence, we Americans began to believe that the Norsemen
did, indeed, predate Columbus' discovery. In the 1930's, we began
to learn about the tremendous amount of European travel and
commerce predating Eriksson by many centuries. Then in 1940, we
were reconvinced that Eriksson didn't exist and that there was
absolutely nobody who proceeded Columbus. Admiral Samuel Eliot
Morison was an author who appeared to be "puffed" by the
establishment. His style of writing was light and airy and he was
very capable of mixing legends in with archaeological and
historical facts in such a way that it became easy to question the
technical analysis. In 1940, from his Harvard position, he was
adamant in his position that Columbus was the first and in 1942 he
wrote Admiral of the Ocean Sea: A Life of Christopher Columbus to
prove his point.
By 1961 the Royal Ontario Museum was obliged to re-evaluate
their analysis of the sword and shield by stating that it "was not
possible to authenticate the story of the alleged discovery."
In Admiral Morison's book The European Discovery of America, he
refutes the Vinland story by stating that nearly all of the
seacoast towns from Newfoundland to the Virginia Capes boast in
their histories that Lief Eriksson was there. But he says that
there have been no artifacts to prove his presence. He states that
the Newport stone tower which is cherished as the first Christian
Church in America is a fake and that it was built around 1675 by
a colonial governor of Rhode Island.
Yet, in 1946 an authenticated inscription was found on one of
the rocks of the tower. The inscription is in Nordic Runes and
simply declares the lower to be the "cathedral church" and the
"Bishop's Seat." The Newport Tower is a part of the church that
the Norsemen built in the early 1300's. To further authenticate
this, the Italian explorer Giovanni de Verrazano in 1524 sailed up
the East coast of the United States from Florida to labrador. He
rediscovered Long Island Sound and the Hudson River. He drew a
map, which is officially shown in the Archives, of the
Narragansett coast and in his writings he described the stone'
built "Norman Villa." He went ashore and found friendly Indians
who knew nothing of the building of the villa. Verrazano
recognized it to be Norse because of the style of architecture and
other evidence.
An English document (of the period of the Pilgrims) proposed a
settlement in Rhode Island. The document gave the location of the
Norman Tower as the place where the settlement should be made. In
Rhode Island today, the local name for the tower is often given as
"Governor Arnold's Mill," because the first governor made use of
the tower as a flour mill. Here is an example of how a historian
can take partial facts, along with legend, and make it fit the
"politically correct thing to say."
There is evidence now being discovered that shows the Norsemen
to have sailed South, along the Eastern seashore, into the Gulf of
Mexico and then up the Mississippi River. Not only have Viking
Battle Axes been found but more inscriptions to prove their
presence. The Heavener runestone inscription in the Oklahoma State
Park on Poteau Mountain has been definitely judged to be Nordic
script of the Viking Age of not later than 1350 A.D. Viking
inscriptions have also been found in Colorado. No longer can we
deny the presence of the Norsemen in America several hundred years
before Columbus.
We have left for last what is perhaps the most striking
evidence of pre-Columbus Europeans in America. In the Southwestern
part of the United States the climate is generally arid or semi-
arid and the soil is more alkaline. As a result of these
conditions artifacts, including human remains, are left intact for
a very long time.
There is mounting evidence that Europeans, in significant
numbers, colonized a portion of the Southwestern United States
during the period from approximately 700 A.D. until about 1300
A.D. It is very significant that all of the colonies in North
America, including this one under discussion, appeared to simply
vanish within an approximate 100 year time frame. We may never
know the exact reasons and there could have been several. We know
that the Europeans transmitted diseases that were specific to
Europe to the indigenous natives who were vulnerable to them.
Conversely, the natives gave the Europeans specific diseases to
which they were vulnerable, such as some of the social diseases.
Or, there could have very easily been a universal uprising and
this is even probable. Whatever the reasons were, we must believe
that the ventures did not please God. There had to be things that
were done that were seriously breaking some of His Laws.
About 700 A.D. there appeared in the area of West Texas, New
Mexico, Colorado, Arizona and Nevada, a literal empire apparently
made up of a city-state system. The empire was Christian and they
had succeeding kings. The people came from the British Isles, Gaul
(France), Germany, Rome and apparently North Africa. Undoubtedly,
the North Africans were the Berbers who had already arrived from
Libya and had previously taught the natives to build the pueblo
style structures and to irrigate for farming.
Some of the ancient ruins that were very skillfully built of
stone masonry that are dotted over the Southwest are probably
associated with the empire. Some of these ancient ruins have been
rebuilt with later construction over the top of the original. The
modern Amerindian knows nothing about the builders of these
ancient cities. However, they have given a name to these earlier
inhabitants. They call them the Hohokam, which means "Those who
have gone" or "The old ones." After the Spaniards occupied Mexico
in the early 1500's, they headed north to investigate the
persistent stories of the fabulously wealthy "Seven Cities of
Cibola." Of course they never found them because the empire had
simply vanished a couple of hundred years earlier. Even in 1300
A.D. the empire had already waned in its importance as a kingdom
so there wasn't much left.
In New Mexico, south of Albuquerque and west of Los Lunas about
14 miles, is a huge Basalt (volcanic) boulder. The rock is nestled
in a small draw on the side of a group of hills which overlooks
the stream called Rio Puerco. The front side, protruding from the
soil, is very flat and provides a perfect place for an
inscription.
On this boulder, inscribed in old Hebrew with a Greek
influence, is the Decalog or The Ten Commandments! Some years ago,
we here at Christian Crusade for Truth became very interested in
this inscription after we had read about it in an article in the
Albuquerque Journal. As early as 1850, when New Mexico became a
territory, people knew of the inscription but it was not until a
century later when Professor Robert Pfeiffer of Harvard
University, an authority on the Old Testament, determined it to be
The Ten Commandments. The inscription was then re-authenticated as
being The Ten Commandments by Dr. Barry Fell, the country's
foremost epigraphic scientist.
The most revealing discoveries of this ancient kingdom came
from the Tucson, Arizona area. Along the Santa Cruz River, in the
vicinity of Tucson, beneath six or more feet of undisturbed cliche
soil, were found many artifacts that unquestionably prove that
European people lived in the area. Cliche soil is made up of
crusted calcium carbonate mixed with ordinary dirt. Through many
years, water mixes with the combination and turns it into a very
hard, concrete like, soil. After it is once formed, if it is then
removed, the soil never returns to the original configuration.
Thus, when the artifacts were found, it is certain that they are
of ancient origin and not a recent fraud.
The artifacts included lead swords, spears, a patriarchal
monstrance or shrine used in the religious ceremonies, and eight
heavy crosses. All of the artifacts were made of molded lead which
was mined in the area. This is known because some of the molds
were also found. Each of the crosses was actually two thin lead
crosses which were riveted together with lead rivets. When the two
halves were separated, it was found that the inner sides were
protected with wax in order to preserve the inscriptions which
were on the inside parts. It became obvious that the crosses were
made for the purpose of a permanent recording of events that were
taking place at the time. The swords were not to be used for
combat. They were made of lead and also contained inscriptions.
They were for ceremonies of some sort. The inscriptions contained
words in Hebrew, Latin and Greek. Following are some of the
translations: On one of the crosses, at the top are the words "In
Memoriam." On the cross arm at the left is a profile of a head
with the words "Britain, Albion, Jacob." In the center is another
head profile with the words "Romans, Actim, Theodore." On the
right is another head profile with the words "Gaul, Seine,
Israel."
On the vertical beam of the lead cross is this inscription.
"Counsels of great cities together with seven hundred soldiers
A.D. 800, Jan. 1."
"We are borne over the sea to Calalus, an unknown land where
Toltezus Silvanus ruled far and wide over a people. Theodore
transferred his troops to the foot of the city Rhoda and more than
seven hundred were captured. No gold is taken away. Theodore, a
man of great courage, rules for fourteen years. Jacob rules for
six. With the help of God, nothing has to be feared. In the name
of Israel, OL."
The inscriptions on these artifacts is a sort of history of one
of the city-states of the European migration to this country. The
first inscription reveals that Theodore was the ruling king over
the city-state of Rhoda.
The Toltecs (which history shows existed in Mexico in this time
frame) were under Chief Toltezus Silvanus who ruled over a very
large area and people. Theodore was a Roman and he moved his
troops to the foot or outskirts of the city Rhoda for defense
against the Toltecs. Apparently the troops could not hold against
the Toltecs and 700 troops were captured but the Toltecs did not
take any gold. Theodore must have been killed in that battle.
The second cross has the following inscription which, of
course, has been translated from the Latin and Greek.
"Jacob renews the city. With God's help Jacob rules with
mighty hand in the manner of his ancestors. Sing to the Lord. May
his fame live forever. OL."
Jacob a native of Britain and he succeeded Theodore for six
years while counterattacking the enemy. He personally fought at
the front lines and it appears that he died in battle.
The third cross yielded this inscription.
"From the egg (the beginning) A.D. 700 to A.D. 900. Nothing
but the cross. While the war was raging, Israel died. Pray for the
soul of Israel. May the earth lie light on thee. He adds glory to
ancestral glory. Israel, defender of the faith. Israel reigns
sixty-seven years."
Israel I was born on the Seine River in France and must have
been just a boy when he assumed the throne in 785. These dates are
known because of other inscriptions but there are too many of them
to include here. The year 790 under Israel I's reign was important
because of his decisive victory over the Toltecs. He subjugated
them to be under his rule. On January 1, 800 he presided over a
council of allied city-states. Because of the present peace, he
turned his attention tot he priesthood.
The next inscription.
"Israel II rules for six. Israel III was twenty-six years old
when he began to rule. Internecine war. To conquer or die. He
flourishes in ancestral honor day by day."
The next inscription.
"A.D. 880. Israel III, for liberating the Toltezus, was
banished. He was first to break the custom. The earth shook. Fear
overwhelmed the hearts of men in the third year after he had fled.
They betook themselves into the city and kept themselves within
their walls. A dead man thou shall neither bury nor burn in the
city. Before the city a plain was extending. Hills rung the city.
It is a hundred years since Jacob was king. Jacob stationed
himself in the front line. He anticipated everything. He fought
much himself. Often smote the enemy. Israel turned his attention
to the appointment of priests. We have life, a people widely
ruling. OL."
The next inscription.
"A.D. 895. An unknown land. Would that I might accomplish my
task to serve the king. It is uncertain how long life will
continue. There are many things which can be said while the war
rages. Three thousand were killed. The leader with his principal
men are captured. Nothing but peace was sought. God ordains all
things. OL."
The author of the book Calalus is a history professor at Wake
Forest University. He mistakenly describes the people of Rhoda as
Roman Jews. This is undoubtedly because of the names of the
individuals. But again, Dr. Berry Fell, the nation's foremost
expert epigraphist SHOWS THEM TO BE CHRISTIANS FROM ENGLAND,
FRANCE, ROME AND NORTH AFRICA. The crosses would have been
unacceptable if they were Jews. The use of the chronological term
A.D., which was started by Dionesius in 532 A.D., would certainly
have been unacceptable to the Jews. To this day they term the
present chronological time the "Christian Era" instead of A.D.
The Toltecs went on to totally destroy these people. Why didn't
these European Christians survive? Why did all of the other
Europeans mysteriously vanish with the last of them having been
gone since the 1300's? It was for several reasons, all of which
are distasteful to God for His Celto-Saxon people. The Apostle
Paul summed it all up when he said: "Wherefore come out from among
them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the
unclean thing; and I will receive you." Isaiah in 52:11 says the
same thing.
For one thing, they had to interbreed themselves out of
existence, at least in part. They also apparently came for the
riches of gold and silver. In nearly all cases, there appears to
be mining as a principle purpose for being here. They also
apparently tried to subdue the native population. In other words,
use them as slave or cheap labor.
If we will look back into history, all of the great
civilizations of the Celto-Saxons fell when they brought in cheap
labor or slaves and then mixed with them. The process destroys
both cultures. If we will but look at our own history we will see
a lesson. That part of our culture that came from the Pilgrims and
then moved westward as the needs required used their own labor.
They had large families and the children worked in their
enterprises, be it farming or a shop in town. They remained
separated from other peoples and they were told in their churches
that gold would be used for street paving in the future!
As long as our forefathers stayed separate, feared God, loved
their neighbor as themselves and did not love mammon more than
their gifts form God, they were a peculiar people to Him. Look
around us in modern America and what we see speaks for itself. But
it is not too late. It is not too late. Not yet.(See the
following: Barry Fell, Bronze Age America, Ruggles De Latour, New
York; Barry Fell, America B.C., Simon & Schuster, New York; Barry
Fell, Saga America, Times Books, New York; Cyclone Covey, Calalus,
Vantage Press, New York; Samuel Morison, The European Discovery of
America, Oxford University Press; Samuel Morison, Admiral of the
Ocean Sea, Little, Brown & Co., Boston; and Christian Crusade For
Truth, Intelligence Newsletter, March-April 1992, Deming, New
Mexico).
Now back to where we left off in our story, as related in
National Geographics.
"Early mapmakers and explorers gave credence to the legend.
Place-names from the Navigatio appear on later charts, and early
navigators sought vainly for 'St. Brendan's Isle.' Fact or
fantasy, the Navigatio had incalculable impact on the great
European voyages of discovery, INCLUDING THAT OF COLUMBUS.
According to the legend, St. Brendan and his fellow monks set
sail from Ireland in a leather-hulled curragh; this same type of
boat, now covered with tarred canvas, is still used by Irish
fishermen. The voyage lasted seven years and introduced the monks
to such wonders as demons who hurled fire at them, a floating
crystal column, and a sea creature as great as an island. Scholars
wonder today: Mighty they have been volcanic eruptions...an
iceberg...a whale? Finally, Brendan and his shipmates reached the
Promised Land, a huge, lush island divided by a mighty river.
Soon afterward they sailed home to Ireland, where Brendan
died. There the legend of St. Brendan ends, to be given new
vitality in the 1970's by a real-life sequel. In the following
article, British author and explorer Timothy Severin recounts his
epic Atlantic crossing aboard a leather boat. In proving that such
a long-ago voyage could have been made, Tim Severin and his crew
have brought one of history's most intriguing takes a giant step
closer to the realm of possibility. -- THE EDITOR." (National
Geographic, Vol. 152, No. 6, December 1977. p. 769).
In the 38th chapter of Ezekiel, which deals with Russia's
assault upon Palestine, we read that the merchants of Tarshish
with all their young lions shall challenge Russia at that time.
Most students of Prophecy are agreed that Tarshish here and her
young lions represent Britain and her colonies with the U.S.A.
That Spain was a Hebrew-Phoenician colony is indicated by its
ancient name of Iberia, "the land of the Hebrews." The name of the
Spanish river Ebro is also derived from Eber, the grandsire of the
Hebrews; while that of the river Guadalquivir was originally Wadi-
al-Hibri in Moorish meaning "the river of the Hebrews." In the
Golden Age of Phoenicia Iberia was a Phoenician colony, and from
its gold and silver mines Solomon imported most of his treasures.
These mines were worked by the Danites and Gadites or Catti in the
interest of Hiram and Solomon. Some years ago a stone was
discovered near Gibraltar, telling in Phoenician of a certain
Adoram who was sent there by Solomon to collect tribute. In 1
Kings 12:18 we read that Adoram was collector of tribute for
Rehoboam, the son of Solomon. (Refer to H.B. Hannay, European Race
Origins, page 27). The chief Phoenician seaport in Iberia was
Gaderia or Gades, from Gad, the modern Cadiz, where most of the
gold and silver was loaded, and it also served as a half-way
station to the British Islands or Cassiterides, also derived from
Cassi or Catti. The Gadites were, with the Danites, the most
enterprising of the Phoenicians; they were continually "gadding
about." The Cassiterides were also spoken of as the "Tin Islands,"
because of the tin that was brought from there, particularly from
Cornwall, and which was shipped from the Bay of Penzance or
Phoeniciana. It is a mistaken idea of some scholars to assume that
the name of Cassiterides is derived from some Oriental name of
tin. On the contrary tin ware was named after the Cassiterides, as
for instance "casserole."
Numerous ancient writers testify to the colonization of the
British Isles in their days. This is Herodotus' testimony:
"I cannot speak with certainty nor am I acquainted with the
islands called Cassiterides, from which tin is brought to us...it
is nevertheless certain that both our tin and our amber are
brought from these extremely remote regions (The Cassiterides and
the Baltic)...in the western extremities of Europe." (Herodotus,
Book 3)
Several other ancient writers refer to the British Isles in
their days; yet our modern professors ignore their evidence.
Polybus, the Greek historian of the 2nd century B.C., writes:
"Some will enquire why, having made so long a discourse on
Lybia and Iberia, we have not spoken more fully of the outlet at
the Pillars of Hercules, nor of the interior sea, nor yet indeed
of the Britannic Isles, and the working of tin, nor of the gold
and the silver mines of Ibernia (Ireland)."
Aristotle in his "De Mundo" States:
"Beyond the Pillars of Hercules, the ocean flows around the
earth. In this ocean, however, there are two islands, and those
are very large, and are called Britannic, Albion, and Ierne, which
are larger than those before named. They lie beyond the Keltic,
and there are not a few small islands around the britannie Islands
and around Iberia."
Pilny says:,
"The whole of the Roman Empire was supplied with metals and
tin from Britannia...Greece, too, was supplied with tin and sundry
metals from the same source as early as 907 B.C."
But the most valuable evidence of all concerning the Western
Isles is supplied by Ptolemy:
"They were peopled by descendants of the HEBREW RACE, who
were skilled in smelting operations, and excelled in working
metals." This confirms all that has been said so far.
Considering all this testimony we see that as soon as the
Phoenix of Israel began to set in the East, a new home had been
appointed for them in the West, in Brith-ain, the Land of the
Covenant. Therefore we read in 2 Samuel 7:10 and 1 Chr. 17:9:
"Moreover I will appoint a place for my people Israel, and will
plant them, that they may dwell in a place of their own, and move
no more; neither shall the children of wickedness afflict them any
more, as beforetime."
Chapter VIII
DRUIDIC BRITAIN
The world's oldest highway is the ocean, and it is very natural
that in the early days, when the continents were covered with
marshes and great forests, all travel should be along the shore
lines, and consequently the first settlements also. To such
enterprising sea-rovers as the Hebrew-Phoenicians it was but
second nature to follow the setting sun along the coastlands of
the Mediterranean, establishing settlements at strategic points,
particularly in Spain, the ancient Iberia or Tarshish, and pushing
northward along the Atlantic seaboard into Albion, the "White
Island," which later was renamed Britain.
it is there, then, that we take up their trail. D.A. Mackenzie
in his work, "Ancient Man in Britain," has found evidence to prove
that, several thousand years before Christ, mining and smelting
operations were carried on by an Eastern superior race, who held
the British aborigines, the Picts, in a subordination amounting to
slavery. That such a race came from the Est, yes, from Central
Asia, is proved by the ancient stone circles and alignments, which
are identical to those of Syria, Persia, and the highlands of
Tibet, as we have already seen in Chapter I.
We have also seen that the largest of British circles, that of
Avebury, derived its name from Abiri, which through Khabiri,
Habiru means the Hebrews. Further confirmation of this is supplied
by the fact that those ancient stone circles are spoken of as
Pelasgic, which word can be traced to Peleg, the son of Eber, the
grandfather of the Hebrews; Genesis 10:25 states that "in his days
the earth was divided," by which we may understand that Shem's
sons separated and emigration to distant countries began. As the
probable date for the erection of Avebury Circle is about 1900
B.C., which is two hundred years after Peleg and Eber, the
likelihood exits that a group of the Pelasgians left their
homeland and headed for the Western Isles. A circle like that of
Avebury was found by Sir William Ously near Darab in Persia, the
homeland of the Pelasgians. Avebury Circle was approached, like
that of Darah, from the east and from the west by an avenue of
upright stones, a mile long. These avenues wind in serpent-like
form. (See Plate II).
One mile south of Avebury Circle and in the center of the semi-
circle formed by the serpentine avenue lies Silbury Hill or "The
Marvelous Hill." This is an artificial mound covering five acres,
and is the largest known artificial hill in existence. It is one
of the most ancient "high places" erected in Britain for the
worship of Jehovah, and at the same time its thirty-degree slope
served the astronomer-Priests, the Druids, as an observatory by
which to watch the movements of the heavenly bodies, to determine
the beginnings of the seasons, and to fix the accompanying
festivals, as well as the time for all agricultural operations.
All the popular English holidays and country feasts, like May Day,
Midsummer's Day, Harvest Home, and Yuletide have been kept by the
Britons for four thousand years.
E.O. Gordon said on page 57 of his book, "Prehistoric London,"
Its Mounds and Circles":
"Silbury Hill is artificial, except where a natural hillock
was partly utilized, and surrounded, as all these British sacred
mounds were, with a deep trench. The great earthworks of a modern
railway are the result of labor assisted by science and capital,
and made with a view to profit: but Silbury Hill, symbolizing the
whole earth surrounded by the ocean, and other mounds and high
places of the same kind, were raised in remote antiquity by men
whose ardent piety prompted them to make these Herculean efforts
to 'draw nigh to God.' Dean Stanley tells us 'the ancient
Phoenician and Canaanite religion may be called a religion of the
'hilltops,' and so surely was the primitive religion of Britain.
For nowhere else in the western world are sacred mounds found in
such abundance. The 'Mound of the Congregation' referred to in
Isaiah XIV. 13 is said by a Welsh writer to have been of the same
type as our British 'Places of Assembly,' but whether any of the
'high places,' or 'mounts,' mentioned in Holy Scripture were
artificial mounds we have been unable to ascertain. Nevertheless
the Sinai of the new Law, the Sermon on the Mount, has for ever
sanctified their use in the declaration, this time final, of the
Divine Will."
As we have seen, the early Aryans knew that the original
Paradise was located on the Mountain of God (on the Pamir
Plateau), we can understand why they built in Britain artificial
mounts to imitate the Paradise or Mount of God.
Scripture speaks in several places of Mount Gerizim, the mount
of God, as well as of Mount Ebal, the mount of the curse. (Refer
to Deut. 11:29; 27:1-15; Joshua 8:33). So also does Scripture
mention stone circles, for we read in the fourth chapter of Joshua
that the Lord commanded Joshua to erect a circle of twelve stones
at Gilgal, which means "circle" (Refer to Joshua 4:19-21).
"Stanley," says Gordon,
"describes a circle of stones on the summit of Gerizim, 'the
mount of God,' which he terms the oldest Sanctuary in Palestine.
It was from this circle that Melchizedek, the 'Priest of the Most
High God,' came forth to meet Abraham bearing bread and wine, and
it was here that he blessed him and uttered the wonderful promise
that has been so literally fulfilled. On the shore of Tyre the
Dean points us to a circle as of Stonehenge."
The ancient Cymri called those high places of worship
"Gorsedds," meaning "High Seats," which term was also applied to
the seat of the monarch or "Place of Assembly," where the king of
chieftain, the clergy, and the freemen assembled and enacted law
and justice. Those early British Gorsedds were the first
parliaments of a free people. Keltic tradition has it that it was
within the circles of Avebury that the Gorsedds were instituted,
a national institution not known outside of Britain.
"In the national Gorsedds and Eisteddfods of Wales the
traditions of the Druidic Assemblies on the Wiltshire downs
survive to this day," writes Gordon. The latter in his book gives
a detailed account of the mounds and high places of London.
The Tower of London, with which is connected so much of the
romance of British history, was erected on the site of the ancient
Celtic White Mount, the "Bryn Gwyn" in the Welsh language (Bryn -
"hill," Gwyn - "white").
Some miles north of the Tower was the Llandin, from the Welsh
Llan, "sacred," and din, "eminence," meaning "a high place of
worship." Llandin is now known as Parliament Hill, and is to this
day a place where public meetings are held. Llandin is also the
original derivation of London.
Two miles west of the Tower, near where Westminster Abbey now
stands, was another 'high place," with a circle and a Druidic
college, named Tothill. Although the hill has been levelled since
the time of Queen Elizabeth, the name still survives in Tothill
Street and Tothill Fields. Gordon remarks that it is of interest
to note that Wycliffe in his translation of the Bible applies the
word "tot" or "Tote" to Mount Zion in 2 Samuel 5:7-9. "Mount Zion"
itself means "Mount of Stone," which is very significant. These
London mounds referred to were from one hundred to three hundred
feet in height and must have been with their stone circles,
striking monuments in prehistoric London, towering like great
cathedrals, which indeed they were, above the flat landscape of
the Thames marshes. "Thames" in Celtic means "broad water." Again
we quote from Gordon:
"On the highest ground on the western hillock, where St.
Paul's now stands, might have been silhouetted against the sky the
mighty unhewn monliths of the Druidic circle, the seat of the
Arch-Druid of Caer Troia. It is an interesting link with pre-
Christian region that St. Paul's have always been the Metropolitan
Cathedral of the City of London, a National Church, never at any
time a religious corporation ruled by Abbot or Prior.
"No trace of the circle remains, but at a little distance to
the southeast (originally on the site of the ancient hillock)
stands a single obeliscal pillar or index stone, preserved behind
iron bars in the wall of St. Swithin's Church, opposite Cannon
Street Station. it is said originally to have been a Roman mile-
stone, but Sir Lawrence Gomme supposed London Stone, like other
great stones, to have marked the place where the open-air
assemblies gathered to legislate for the Government of the city.
'Some, however, hold this ancient pillar had a yet more ancient
destination. In former times this venerable relic was regarded
with a sort of superstitious zeal, and, like the Palladium of
Troy, the fate and safety of the city was imagined to depend on
its preservation' (Braylet)."
Other mounds or Gorsedds are Winton (St. Catherine's Hill,
Winchester) and the Windsor Round Table Mound, upon which King
Arthur reorganized the Old Druidic order on Christian principles,
and thus carried on Druidic custom in our era. Later on, Edward
III built his Round Tower on Roud Table Mound, and for many
centuries the assemblies of the orders of St. George and the
Garter, Britain's highest orders, have been held there.
"The Windsor Gorsedd, the Win-de-Sieur, the White or holy
mount of the Sieur or Lord (according to the Welsh derivation of
the name) is the only Gorsedd which in unbroken historical
continuity has literally fulfilled its Keltic title as a great
seat of the throne of the monarch from the sixth century to the
present day." (Gordon)
Two other English High Places are Glastonbury Tor in Somerset,
which is five hundred feet in height and is associated with Joseph
of Arimathea; and Eton Montem or Sol's Hill, in the famous school
town which bears its name. The words "ton," "tot," or "tor"
signify in Welsh "a sacred mound." "Circle" in the ancient British
tongue was "cor," and in those cors they gathered. The word has
come down to us in our "court." The roots of the English language
alone will prove British descent from an ancient and most
honorable ancestry.
Twenty miles south of Avebury Circle is situated Stonehenge,
the best known of British stone circles. Its original Celtic name
is Cor Gawr, or "the great circle of the Ambresbiri," the Holy
Anointed Ones. This latter name still survives in Ambresbury
Banks, another Drudic cor, located on the highest point in Epping
Forest. Only a few stones of this circle remain, but the
earthworks are still intact to mark the circle. It was here that
Boadicea made her last stand against the Romans in 62 A.D.
"The origin of the descriptive title Ambresbiri (the Holy
Anointed Ones) may be traced to Holy Scripture, where the earliest
instance of anointing stones is mentioned in Genesis XXVIII, when
young Jacob, on his journey to his unknown relations, sleeping one
night with a stone for a pillow, had a celestial vision and a
promise from God of the highest importance to him and to all
mankind. He took the stone and set it up for a pillar and poured
oil upon it and called the place Beth-el, the House of God. So
famous was that patriarchal temple of Jacob that we find the
Syrian Hercules, who built Tyre, represented with the Petrae
Ambrosiae on the coins struck by that city in honor of him as
their founder." (Gordon)
Not only was Stonehenge the great Solar clock, the Greenwich
Observatory of early Britain, the Measurer and Regulator of time
and events, but it was also the ancient Westminster of the country
in more than one respect. As Westminster Abbey has been for
centuries the final resting place of British kings and leaders, so
also was Stonehenge in prehistoric times. The surrounding plain
was and still is covered with hundreds of burial mounds, of which
485 have been opened by Sir Robert Colt, who in the second quarter
of the last century spent fifteen years and a private fortune in
uncovering those ancient tombs, and most of the objects taken from
them can now be seen in the British Antiquities Department of the
British Museum.
"From far remote ages, cremated, doubled up, or lying full
length facing the sun at its noontime glory, the mortal remains of
succeeding generations of British princes, priests and leaders
were here interred, decked, in gala array of amber or jet
necklace, bronze and gold ornaments, with their finely polished
stone, bronze and iron weapons beside them, fully equipped for
their future life in the great hereafter. Jet and amber were
esteemed by the Ancients as more precious than gold, on account of
the electrical properties. An amber necklace of 1,000 beads is
mentioned in one of the Triads...Caesar tells us that belief in
the immortality of the soul was the groundwork of British faith;
it took from them the fear of death and inspired them with motives
of courage. May we not see in this Westminster Abbey of pre-
Christian time a fore-shadowing of the tombs of princes, priests
and statesmen, warriors, poets and musicians gathered together in
the Abbey of the present day." (Gordon)
The Triads referred to here are the national Triads of Wales,
which are, according to Matthew Arnold and Professor Max Mueller,
"the oldest literature in the oldest living language in Europe."
This "oldest (Celtic) literature" is the "Historic Triads of the
Island of Britain," of which one hundred and sixty are still in
existence; they consist of the poems of the ancient Bards, and
convey to us the religion, philosophy, and law of the early
Britons. Like the ancient Vedas of India, they were handed down by
oral tradition; and not until the sixth century A.D. were thy
written down, by the bards of King Arthur's court. Taliesin and
Lynwarch Hen, when the British king reorganized the "Old Order" on
Christian lines, and drew up his rules of the Round Table on the
Druidic principles of loyalty and self-sacrifice to king and
country.
It is customary today to speak of the ancient Britons as the
Druids; however, this is incorrect, for the term "Druid" refers
only to the priesthood. "The title Druid," says Gordon, "in Welsh
'der wydd,' is said to be a compound of 'dar,' superior, and
'gwydd,' priest or inspector. The Irish "Der,' a Drid, is the
absolver and remitter of sins. The same root is found in the
Persian 'duree,' a good and holy man, and in the Arabic 'dere,' a
wise man. The number of Druids was regulated by very strident laws
in proportion to population."
The Druids were organized into a religious order, and as all
knowledge, doctrine, and literature was transmitted only by oral
recitation, it required twenty years of study before a candidate
was able to pass the final examinations and was admissible to the
highest order of the land. Besides that, only those candidates
were acceptable who could prove their descent from nine
generations of British freemen. Those conditions naturally
restricted membership in the Druidic order to the aristocracy of
the country. The same demands and length of training were required
by the order of the Bards or scholars. Matthew Arnold, famous
English poet and critic, states that the Druidic Order is the
oldest religious and educational institution in Europe (and
probably in the world). In Britain the Order numbered forty seats
of learning; each seat was a Cyfiaith, the derivation of "city."
The late R. R.W. Morgan, Welsh scholar and great authority on
ancient Britain, gives in his "St. Paul in Britain" thirty-one
names of the chief seats of the Druids. There were originally
forty, but nine of them can not be identified. Many of these
ancient seats are still county capitals today, with only slight
changes in their names. Of the thirty-one seats let us mention
some: Caer Caint, Canterbury; Caer Wyn, Winchester; Caer Werllan,
St. Alban's or Verulam; Caer Leil, Carlisle; Caer Coel,
Clochester; Caerlon ar Dwy, Chester; Caer Don, Doncaster; Caer
Guoric, Warwick; Caer Brit, Bristol; Caer Llyr, Leicester; Caer
Lleyn, Lincoln; Caer Gloyw, Gloucester; Caer Cei, Chichester; Caer
Dwr, Dorchester; Caer Merddun, Caermarthen; Caer Badden, Bath.
"The lapse of two thousand years has made slight alteration
in the names of these primitive cities of Britain. The Romans
invariably fixed upon the chief caer of a British tribe, generally
the strongest military position in its bounds, for their castra:
hence the castra and chester superseded the caer or British
Citadel; but the British name itself survived the Roman. Llyndain
is still London, not Augusta; Werllan, Verulam, not Municipijm;
Caaer Col. Colchester, not Camalodunum, etc."
The seats of the three Arch-Druids of Britain were: Caer Evroc,
York; Caer Lleon, Caerleon; Caer Troia (Llandin), London.
The name of "Caer Troia" was given by King Brutus of Troy to
Llandin after his occupation of the city about 1100 B.C. The name
"Troia" itself testifies to Brutus' Trojan ancestry. The name of
"Caer Troia" or "Tri-novantum" (New Troy) never became popular
with the ancient Britons, and the name of Llandin prevailed among
them. The name is referred to in several old MSS (other than
Geoffrey of Monmouth's) and by many of the older historians as the
name given to London by Brutus, the Grandson of Aeneas. This
tradition was never questioned until the last century, when German
scholars decided that the story related in Homer's Iliad, of the
siege and destruction of Troy by the early Greeks and the
subsequent dispersion of the Trojan princes, was a "poet's dream"
and a myth. This "dream" and "myth" invention of the critics has,
however, been proved false and the story of Troy established as a
reality by Professor Schilemann's uncovering of the ruins of the
ruins of the ancient Troy at Hissarlik in Asia Minor.
At each of the forty centers of Drudism in Britain (the names
of some of the known thirty-one have been given previously) was
located a Druidic college.
"The students at these universities numbered at times sixty
thousand souls, among whom were included the young nobility of
Britain and Gaul. It required twenty years to master the circle of
Druidic knowledge; nor, when we consider the great range of
acquirements which the system included, can we wonder at the
length of such probation. Natural philosophy, astronomy,
arithmetic, geometry, jurisprudence, medicine, poetry, and oratory
were all proposed and taught, the first two with sever exactitude.
The system of astronomy inoculated had never varied being the same
as that taught by Pythagoras, now known as the Copernican or
Newthonian. The British words for 'star,' 'astronomer,'
'astronomy,' are seren, seronydd, serony diaeth: hence the usual
Greek term for the Druids was Saronidoe, astronomers. Of the
attainments of the Druids in all the sciences, especially in this
of astronomy, classic judges of eminence, Cicero and Caesar, Pliny
and Tactius, Diodorus Siculus and Strabo, speak in high terms. In
the Druidic order indeed centered, and from it radiated the whole
civil and ecclesiastical knowledge of the realm: they were its
statesmen, legislators, priests, physicians, lawyers, teachers,
poets; the depositaries of all human and divine knowledge; its
Church and parliament; its courts of law; its colleges of
physicians and surgeons; its magistrates, clergy and bishops."
The above quotation is take from "St. Paul in Britain" by Rev.
R.W. Morgan. The same author states on page 54 of his book the
principal tenets of the Druidic religion:
"The universe is infinite, being the body of the being who
out of himself evolved or created it, and now pervades and rules
it, as the mind of man does his body. The essence of this being is
pure, mental light, and therefore he is called Du-w, Duw (the one
without any darkness). His real name is an ineffable mystery, and
so also is his nature. To the human mind, though not in himself he
necessarily represents a triple aspect in relation to the past,
present and future; the creator as to the past, the savior or
conserver as to the present, the renovator or re-creator as to the
future. In the re-creator the idea of the destroyer was also
involved. This was the Druidic trinity, the three aspects of which
were known as Beli, Taran, and Esuy or Yesu. When Christianity
preached Jesus as God, it preached the most familiar name of its
own deity to Druidism; and in the ancient British tongue 'Jesus'
has never assumed its Greek, Latin, or Hebrew form, but remains
the pure Druidic 'Yesu.' It is singular thus that the ancient
Briton has never changed the name of the God he and his
forefathers worshipped, nor has ever worshipped but one God."
The word Beli is Phoenician, meaning Lord (See Hosea 2:16), and
was the name of the Chief of the Trinity, evidently God the
Father.
Max Mueller, one-time professor of Sanskrit at Oxford, and
famous scholar, traces the word God through the early British or
Welsh to the Sanskrit, the oldest known language in the world and
remarks:
"...Beyond and above the heavenly bodies, which were always
changing, was the bright unchanging Deva, the life and light of
the Universe. This word has come down along the ages in our word
Deity, Divine, Dieu, Deus, and in the Welsh Duw, Jehovah, God.
From the root Die, to shine, the adjective Deva has been formed
meaning originally 'bright.' Deva came to mean, in process of
time, 'God,' because it originally meant bright. The dictionaries
give its meaning as God or Divine. In the old hymns of India the
sun was looked upon as a supernatural power, not only the bright
Deva, who performs his daily task in the sky, but he is supposed
to perform much greater work, as the supreme spirit, the Creator
of the world. He who brings life and light to-day is the same who
brought life and light on the first of days. As light was the
beginning of the day, so light was the beginning of creation, and,
if Creator, then also a ruler of the world. There is a continuity
of thought as there is of sound, between the Deva of the Veda, and
the Divinity that shapes our ends. We have in such words as Deva
and Deus the actual vestiges of the steps by which our ancestors
proceeded from the world of sense to the world beyond the grasp of
the senses. The way was traced by Nature herself; or if Nature,
too, is but a Deva in disguise, by something greater and higher
than Nature, too, is but a Deva in disguise, by something greater
and higher than Nature. The old road led the ancient Aryans as it
leads us still, from the known to the unknown, from Nature to
Nature's God."
The Druidical doctrine concerning man's spiritual life is
framed in the Triads:
In every person there is a soul.
In every soul there is intelligence;
In every intelligence there is thought,
In every thought there is either good or evil;
In every evil there is death;
In every good there is life,
In every life there is God.
The deep spiritual character of Druidical teaching is shown in
the following Triad:
Let God be praised in the beginning and the end,
Who supplicates Him, He will neither despise nor refuse.
God above us, God before us, God possessing (all things)
May the Father of Heaven grant us a portion of mercy!
Matthew Arnold gives us the following quotation to show that
the Druids were acquainted with the idea of the Trinity:
"There are Three Primeval Unities, and more than one of each
cannot exist; One God; One Truth; and One Point of Liberty, where
all opposites preponderate. Three things proceed from the Three
Primeval Unities: All of life, All that is Good, and All Power."
It is characteristic of modern teaching that, although Matthew
Arnold's place in English literature is considered one of the
highest, his attempts to bring the ancient Celtic literature
before the public have been ignored with contemptuous silence, for
it is in accordance with modern thought that the pre-Roman Britons
must be savages, even though the evidence of ancient monuments and
the ancient literature prove the contrary.
The high moral tone of the ancient Druidic philosophy and life
is indicated by the following Triads:
"The three primary ornaments of wisdom: love, truth, and
courage. In three things will be seen the primary qualities of the
soul of man: in what he may fear: what he would conceal: and what
he would show. Three things that make a man equal to an angel: the
love of every good: the love of exercising charity; and the love
of pleasing God."
It has been observed by the historian Hume, 'that no religion
has ever swayed the minds of men like the Druidic.' The determined
efforts of the Roman empire to overthrow its supremacy, and, if
possible, suppress it altogether, prove that its rulers had been
made practically aware of this fact. A Druidic triad familiar to
the Greeks and Romans was, 'Three duties of every man: Worship
God; be just to all men; die for your country.'" (Morgan)
Caesar wrote in 54 B.C.:
"The Druids make the immortality of the soul the basis of all
their teaching, holding it the principal incentive and reason for
a virtuous life."
Druidism also believed in the resurrection from the dead, but
taught the reincarnation of the soul, and believed in divers
stages of punishment until purification is accomplished. In this
form Druidism still survives in several Eastern religions with
hundreds of millions of adherents. In most respects, however, the
Druidic religion was akin to the Mosaic and to Christianity. Every
soul guilty of crime expiated its guilt by voluntarily confessing
it.
"Except the laying down of life for life there could be no
expiation or atonement for certain kinds of guilt. Caesar's words
on this point are remarkable: -- 'The Druids teach that by no
other way than the ransoming of a man's life for the life of man
is reconciliation with the divine justice of the immortal gods
possible.'" (Morgan)
A Druidic prayer as old as Druidism itself is given by Gordon
on page 177 of his "Prehistoric London," and reveals to us the
profundity of Druidic Monotheism:
Grant, O God, Thy Protection;
And in Protection, Strength;
And in Strength, Understanding;
And in Understanding, Knowledge;
And in Knowledge, the Knowledge of Justice;
And in the Knowledge of Justice, the Love of it;
And in that Love, the Love of all Existences;
And in the love of all Existences the Love of God.
God and all Goodness.
"When we hear the Druids spoken of as worshippers of the Sun,
Moon and Stars," writes Gordon, "we are apt to lose sight of the
fact that it was by the careful observation of the movements of
the heavenly bodies that the Eastern Magi were guided to the
cradle of the Savior and were privileged to be the first to
worship the 'Star' which should rise out of Jacob (Num. 24:17),
'the Sun of Righteousness,' which the Prophet Malachi foretold 500
years before, should 'rise with healing in His wings.' it is
probable that the Wise men of the East communicated to their
brethren the 'Wise Men of the West,' the astrologers and
philosophers of Britain, the joyful tidings of their discovery,
and the far-reaching results of their journey to Bethlehem; and to
this probably may be traced the ready acceptance of Christianity
in all parts of these Western Isles."
The Druids, as well as the Israelites, expected the coming of
the Messiah. Israel typified Him by a scapegoat and other emblems;
the Druids looked for the coming of a "Curer of all ills," who was
typified under the emblem of the mistletoe, identical to the
"Branch" of which Israel's prophets spoke. Taliesin, an arch-Druid
of the early Christian days made the following statement:
"Christ, the Word from the beginning was from the beginning
our teacher, and we never lost His teaching. Christianity was a
new thing in Asia, but there never was a time when the Druids of
Britain held not its doctrines."
We have been told in our school books and even in our
dictionaries that the ancient Druids were pagan worshippers of the
Sun, who sacrificed human beings at their festivals.
Unquestionably sun worship was practiced by many of the early
Britons, as we have evidence to show; but as to sacrificing human
beings it is very doubtful. Sir Flinders Petrie during his
investigation of Stonehenge, raised the ancient altar stone and
found burnt embers and bones of cattle beneath, proving that it
was used as an altar of burn offerings, like the one in Jehovah's
temple in Jerusalem, and not as a place of the slaughter of human
beings.
From one of the Triads we learn that at each of the three great
circles in Britain 2400 priests (Druids), that is, one hundred for
every hour of the day in rotation, continued the praise of God
without intermission. The majority of the smaller Druidic circles
consisted of a circle of twelve stones with a larger one in the
center, the Maen Llog or Llogan Stone, which was symbolic of the
"Rock" which is Christ. The twelve stones represent the twelve
tribes of Israel. Of an identical circle of twelve stones we read
in Joshua 4:19-21, where Israel erected a circle (Gilgal) of
twelve stones as a memorial of their arrival in the Promised Land.
Is it possible then that those British circles or twelve stones
serve a similar purpose, a memorial of Israel's transplanting to
the Isles of the West, the "Appointed Place" referred to in 2
Samuel 7:10?
Druidism itself was known in ancient Britain as "Y Maen," The
Stone Religion, or "The Stone Kingdom." Let us also remember that
Zion also means "Stone": Mount Zion, "the mount of stone," which
refers both to Jerusalem and to the people of Israel (See Isaiah
51:16). It is also very significant that the ancient Kymric and
word Tot or Tote for "Sacred Mound" has been used by Wycliffe in
his translation of the Bible for Zion, in 2 Samuel 5:7.
To the Druids the name of Godhead was an ineffable mystery, His
name being represented by the three golden rays of the Druidic
symbol, which the Arch-Druid wore on his mitre (See the symbol at
the head of the chapter).
"In the Iolo Miss. (a selection from the ancient Welsh
writings, published by the Welsh Mss. Society) the origin is given
of this ancient hierogram, which analyzes into three bardic
letters of the 'ineffable name,' 'I AM,' JH VH, Jehovah, answering
to the Christian device of I.H.S., the emblem that has come down
to us along the ages in the 'Holy Wings,' the 'Logos' or the
'Voice' of the Supreme God. On three occasions only in God's Word
do we find the utterance of the Divine Name mentioned, at the
burning bush, in Our Lord's words, 'Before Adam was, I Am,' and in
the Garden of Gethsemane, when Our Lord said to those who had come
to take Him, 'I AM He,' and the men a officers 'went backward and
fell to the ground.'"
The Druids were dressed in white robes, the Bards in blue. The
Arch-Druid wore a golden breastplate set with twelve jewels,
similar to the breastplate of the high priest of Israel. Such a
breastplate has been found on a skeleton in one of the Stonehenge
tombs.
"The sacred symbol of the British Gorsedd, the three rays or
rods, survive in two forms, in the three 'feathers' of the Prince
of Wales, and in the 'Broad Arrow' of the Government. When Edward
III refounded on the Windsor Table Mound the British King Arthur's
Order of the Round Table as a reward for those knights who had won
for him his victories in France, he adopted the Gorsedd, symbol,
the sign of spiritual and temporal power of the ancient Keltic
kings and priests, as the cognizance of his son, the Black Prince.
In the form of three ostrich feathers the three golden rays have
been borne from that time by successive Princes of Wales. As a
mark of the Royal Household, they first appear in 1386, and after
1693 were stamped on all Government stones. In our own day, we
find the Awen, or Holy Wings, stamped by the Ordinance Survey as
a landmark (in the form of the Broad Arrow) alike upon solitary
mountain peak and curbstone of crowded alley, the sacred symbol
that proclaims from generation the national faith in the eternal
overshadowing of the Divine Wings."
The sacred bird of Druidism was the crested wren; the sacred
tree was the oak; the sacred grain the wheat; the sacred plant the
mistletoe; the sacred herbs were the trefoil and the hyssop; the
sacred animal was the white bull - Taurus. The bull has been a
national emblem of Britain ever since - John Bull. Druidism was
founded in the East when the Equinoxes, spring (diurnal) and fall
(nocturnal), occurred in the constellation Taurus.
The ancient Welsh literature tells us that Hu Gardarn the
mighty was the apostle of Druidism in Britain. He was a
contemporary of Abraham and brought the knowledge connected with
the Solar Year Cult into Britain, as well as the worship of the
One God, Jehovah. Hu Gardarn was a man of culture and of peaceful
pursuits. He was the first man, it is said, to express thought in
poetry, and is the originator of the so-called Triads. The Welsh
Triads laud him as "one of the three benefactors of the race of
the Cymri," 'one of the Three Primary Sages of his adopted land,"
"one of the Three Pillars of the race of the island of Britain."
He is also credited with the introduction of writing and
manufacture of glass.
It must be apparent to the thoughtful reader, who is able to
draw deductions from the Druidic literature quoted, that the early
inhabitants of Britain were lineal descendants of the Patriarchs
in the first instance and of the Israelites in later years. It is
difficult, of course, for us to determine how old this literature
really is. All of it antedates the Christian era, however. In many
respects it reveals a depth of spirituality and devotion to God
that surpasses the literature of the Old Testament. If the Old
Testament writers were inspired, as we believe they were, then it
is strange to find such deep spiritual expression in literature
that could not have been influenced by the Old Scriptures. With
the doctrine of the Trinity the Old Testament writers do not seem
to be acquainted; yet Druidism taught the triune existence of God.
As the Druidic religion reveals itself to be as Divine as
sacred Scripture, it can only be the remnant of that antediluvian
Monotheism and Messianism believed in by the line of Seth, Enoch,
and Moses. Professor Breasted in his "History of Egypt" states
that he found the existence of Messianism in the ancient East
fully one thousand years before the Hebrews. In Chapter VI we have
already seen that the Sun Cross was the symbol of the coming
Messiah, the Sun of Righteousness, three millenniums before He
came, both in the East and in Britain. Of this same Messianism we
also find traces, but in perverted paganized form, in the Cult of
Osiris of the "Book of the Dead" and in the Pyramid texts of
Egypt. With the entry of Israel into Egypt during the XVIIIth
Dynasty, a form of monotheism entered Egypt - the Aten Worship,
which Mr. Davidson says was "an Egyptianized conception of the
Semite belief in the One God, a form of Monotheism that was a
revival of the monotheism that had penetrated into Egypt in the
Pyramid Age. Aten was offered as the visible symbol of the One-
God, the symbol of the solar disc, a symbol that, as Professor
L.A. Waddell has shown, was the symbol of the Messiah throughout
the whole of ancient the East, in the third and fourth millenaries
B.C. The same form of imagery appears in the New Testament, where
Jesus Christ is the 'Sun of Righteousness.'"
It appears than, that in Britain alone this form of Monotheism
and Messianism survived in its purity until the coming of the
Messiah, and until Christianity relit its torch and carried the
Good News to all mankind, as it has indeed been carried by the
Covenant Race.
Chapter IX
THE COMING OF BRUTUS
The coming of Brutus the Trojan in 1103 B.C., is the first
authenticated arrival of a known body of people in England. For a
thousand years previously his kinsmen, the Aryan-Phoenicians, had
settled in the Western Isles, but, besides their stone monuments,
and their names, we have only traditional record of them. As the
Phoenician language had no vowels, Brutus is only another form of
Barat or Brit-ish - the covenant man, as explained in our fifth
chapter.
The story of Brutus and his royal line is the greatest romance
of all history, ancient and modern, as we shall see before we
finish this book. For the beginning of that story we have to go
back to the 38th chapter of Genesis, which gives us a not very
inspiring account of the doings of Judah and the peculiar
circumstances under which his two sons, Zarah and Pharez, were
born. Yet "God moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform,"
and often He uses the depravity of men to accomplish His own
purpose. From that ignoble union of Judah and his daughter-in-law,
Tamar, came the line of Judah-Pharez that was to bring forth the
kings of the House of David and the Messiah, and the line of
Judah-Zarah that has furnished the world with kings until this
day.
In Genesis 38:27-30, we find recorded the birth of those twin
sons of Judah: "And it came to pass in the time of her travail,
that, behold, twins were in her womb. And it came to pass, when
she travailed, that the one put out his hand, that, behold, his
brother came out! and she said, How hast thou broken forth? this
breach be upon thee: therefore his name was called Pharez. And
afterward came out his brother, that had the scarlet thread upon
his hand: and his name was called Zarah."
The circumstances connected with the birth of the twins, may
appear at first sight a coincidence, yet, if we review them in the
light of the destiny that has followed the descendants of those
twins, we can but see in them the hand of the Almighty. As Judah
was the Royal family of Israel, and the midwife apparently knew
that twins were to be born, it was essential that the law of
primogeniture be strictly observed, and the first-born be
definitely marked, as he would be the heir-apparent. Around the
first hand that presented itself she fastened a scarlet thread;
yet that hand was withdrawn and the other child was born first.
Him she named Pharez, i.e., "a breach,' and the other one Zarah,
which is variously translated as "seed" or "sunrise." With the
line of Pharez, Hezron, Jesse, Scripture deals; its descendants
are traced from 1 Chr. 2:9 and onward, and we shall return to them
in Chapter XII.
We are concerned, for the present, only with the line Judah-
Zarah, 1 Chro. 2:6 gives Zarah's sons as Zimri, Ethan, Heman,
Calcol, and Dara. Evidently those boys occupied a prominent
station in life, and became renowned for their wisdom, which
almost matched that of Solomon's for we read in 1 Kings 4:31
concerning Solomon: "For he was wiser than all men; than Ethan the
Ezrahite, and Heman, and Chalcol, and Darda, the sons of Mahol:
and his fame was in all nations round about." Notice that Dara is
here called Darda. Of the first three names history and Scripture
lose sight, except that the names of Heman and Ethan appear at the
headings of the 88th and 89th Psalms. But of Calcol and Darda
history and tradition inform us that they carried on the line of
the Scarlet Thread unto this day. That Scarlet Thread has become
a byword with us: every one of us refer to it at times when we
speak of "red tape;" yet very few know of the origin of the
phrase. This Scarlet Thread of Zarah, the Red Branch of Irish
history, we shall follow in Chapter XII.
With Darda alone we are concerned in this chapter. Darda is
called Dardanus by Josephus or Darius by various Trojan
genealogies. It was he who founded the city and kingdom of Troy
thirty-four years before the Exodus of Israel. (Petavius' "History
of the World," as cited by L.G.A. Roberts) The Dardanelles still
commemorates his name; yes, even one of the Turkish forts on the
Asiatic side of the Dardanelles is named Dardanus. As the Exodus
took place in 1486 B.C. (both by Scriptural and Egyptian data),
the founding of Troy, therefore must have occurred in 1520 B.C.,
at the latest.
The "Windsor Castle MS Genealogy" and the ancient Icelandic
"Langfedgatat" (as quoted by Sharon Turner and the Rev. W.M.H.
Milner) give the descendants of Dardanus as Erichtonius, Troes,
Ilus, Laomedan, Priam, Hector, Astynax, and Polydore, according to
Arista's "Orlando Furioso" and Anderson's "Royal Genealogies," as
quoted by the Rev. Milner. To the readers of Homer's Iliad, the
names of Priam, king of Troy, and Hector are familiar figures.
Troes, the grandson of Dardanus, had a second son, Assaracus. His
descendants were Capys, Anchises, and Aeneas, another Trojan hero.
At this state of our narrative, it is well to draw attention to
the fact that, as Darda or Dardanus was one of the five sons of
Zarah, who again was one of the twin sons of Judah, besides
Shelah, we can rightfully say that Darda's descendants represent,
therefore, a large percentage of the tribe of Judah, none of which
ever entered the land of Palestine. In Chapter XII we shall refer
to the descendants of Calcol, representing another branch of the
tribe of Judah. A large portion of Judah are therefore descended
from those two men. A study of the Rev. Milner's Genealogical
Chart will show that most of the royal houses of Europe, and the
multitudinous lines that have branched off from them in the course
of over three thousand years, are of the tribe of Judah; AND NONE
OF THEM ARE JEWS. "Judah is a lion's whelp," said the dying Jacob.
Every noble house of Europe that has a lion on its coat of arms is
descended from that line. "Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren
shall praise; they hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy
father's children shall bow down before thee." To Judah belonged
the Scepter, and the sons of Judah have held a good many scepters,
ruling over the descendants of the other twelve tribes. So far we
are not yet dealing with the line of Shelah that entered
Palestine, from which descended the Jews after the division of
Solomon's kingdom, and the house of David, which ended its
temporal rule in Palestine with Jehoiachin and Zedekiah in 585
B.C.
The fall of Troy is said to have taken place 1183 B.C., as
given by Eratosthenes of Alexandria, and Appollodorus, as quoted
by L.G.A. Roberts, in his "British History Traced from Egypt and
Palestine."
The escape of Aeneas with his son Ascanius to Italy and the
subsequent story of the adventures of his great-grandson Brutus
are related to us in the Old British Chronicles. These are handed
down to us through Latin translations made by the Christian
British scholars: Gildas Albanins of the 5th century A.D., Nennius
of the 9th century, and Bishop Geoffrey of Monmouth, who lived
about 1150 A.D. Our extract quoted is Geoffrey's version,
translated from the Latin into English by A Thompson of Oxford in
1718 A.D., and reproduced by J. Giles into modern English. Our
text is taken from Professor Waddell's book and includes, in
brackets, Professor Waddell's explanations:
"After the Trojan war, Aeneas, fleeing with Ascanius from
that destroyed city, sailed to Italy. There he was honorably
received by King Latinus, which raised against him the envy of
Turnus, King of the Rutuli, who thereon made war against him.
Engaging in battle, Aeneas got the victory, and killing Turnus,
obtained the kingdom of Italy (Latium); and with it Lavinia , the
daughter of Latinus. After his death Ascanius, succeeding to the
kingdom, built Alba on the Tiber, and begat a son named Sylvius,
who...took to wife a niece of Lavinia...and had a son called
Brutus.
At length, after fifteen years were expired, the youth
accompanied his father in hunting, and killed him accidently by
the shot of an arrow...Upon his father's death he was expelled
from Italy, his kinsmen being enraged at him fro so heinous a
deed.
Thus banished, he went into Greece, where he found the
posterity of Helenus, son of Priamus, kept in slavery by
Pandarasus, king of the Greeks. For, after the destruction of
Troy, Pyrrhus, son of Achilles, had brought hither in chains
Helenus and many others; and to revenge on them the death of his
father, had commanded that they be held in captivity. Brutus,
finding they were, by descent, his old countrymen, took up his
abode among them, and began to distinguish himself by his conduce
and bravery in war, so as to gain the affection of kings and
commanders; and above all the young men of the country...His fame
spreading over all countries, the Trojans from all parts began to
flock to him, desiring, under his command, to be freed from
subjection to the Greeks...There was then in Greece a noble youth
named Assaracus, a favorer of their cause, for he was descended on
his mother's side from the Trojans...Brutus having reviewed the
number of his men and seen how Assaracus's castles lay open to
him, compiled with their request. (It is then related that Brutus
fought a battle with the army of Pandrasus at the river Akalon,
and eventually routed the enemy and captured the king and
extracted from the latter his consent for the Trojans to depart
from Greece, provided with the ships and provisions necessary for
this purpose and "gold and silver," as well as the hand of his
beautiful daughter Ignoge for Brutus]...He (Pandrasus) accordingly
delivered to the Trojans three hundred and twenty-four ships,
laden with all kinds of provisions and gold and silver, and
married his daughter to Brutus.
The Trojans, now released from his (Pandrasus') power, set
sail...The winds continued fair for two days and a night together,
when at length they arrived at a certain island called Leogecia
[Leugas, the modern Leucas, about 35 miles south of the Acheron
River of Epirus], which had been formerly wasted by pirates and
was then uninhabited...In it was a desolate city in which they
found a temple of Diana and in it a statue of that goddess, which
gave answers to those that came to consult her...Then they advised
their leader to go to the city, and after offering sacrifices, to
enquire of the deity of the place what country was allotted to
them for their place of settlement...So that Brutus, attended by
Gerion the augur and twelve of the oldest men, set forward to the
temple. Arrived at the place, and presenting themselves before the
shrine with garlands about their brows, as the ancient rites
required, they made three fires to the three deities, Jupiter,
Mercury and Diana, and offered sacrifices to each of them. Brutus
himself, holding before the altar of the goddess a consecrated
vessel filled with wine and the blood of a white hart, prayed: --
Goddess of Woods, tremendous in the chase
To the mountain boars and all the savage race!
Wide o'er the ethereal walks extend thy sway,
And o'er the infernal mansions void of day!
Look upon us on earth! unfold our fate,
And say what region is our destined seat?
Where shall we next thy lasting temples raise?
And choirs of virgins celebrate thy praise?
After repeating this prayer, he took four turns round the
altar, poured the wine into the fire and then laid himself down
upon the hart's skin, which he had spread before the altar, where
he fell fast asleep. In the night, in his deep sleep, the goddess
seemed to appear before him and thus responded:--
Brutus! there lies beyond the Gallic bounds
An island which the western sea surrounds,
By giants once possessed; now few remain
To bar thy entrance, or obstruct they reign.
To reach that happy shore thy sails employ;
There Fate decrees to raise a second Troy,
And found an empire in thy royal line
Which Time shall ne'er destroy, nor bounds confine.
Awakened by the vision they set sail again and after a course
of thirty days came to Africa. From thence they came to the
Philenian Altars, volcanic sunken rocks east of Carthage and to a
place called Salinae [port Selinus in S.S. corner of Sicily], and
sailed between Ruscicada [Ras Sidi (ali-el-mekki) Cape at what was
later Carthage Bay], and the mountains of Azara [the Auza Mts. in
Algeria], where they underwent great dangers from pirates, whom
they nevertheless vanquished and captured their rich booty.
From thence, passing the river Malua [Wady Mulaye, west of
Oran, forming the east frontier of Morocco] they arrived at
Mauretania [Morrocco], where, for want of provisions, they had to
go ashore...When they had well stored their ships, they steered to
the Pillars of Hercules...and came to the Tyrrhenian Sea [Gulf of
the Tyrian-Phoenician city of Gades or Cadiz]. Upon its shores
they found four several clans descended from the banished Trojans
who had accompanied [the Trojan Phoenician] Atenor in his flight.
The name of their commander was Duke Corineus, a modest man in
council, but of great courage and boldness, who could overthrow
even gigantic opponents. When they learned form whom he was
descended they joined company with him and those under his
government, who from the name of their leader were afterwards
called the 'Cornish' people."
We omit the next paragraph, which deals with Brutus' adventures
in Aquitaine, where he met with reverses.
"Brutus, afflicted to observe the number of his forces daily
lessening, while that of the enemy increased...at last determined
to return to his ships while the greater part of his followers was
yet safe and hitherto victorious, and to go in quest of the island
the goddess had told him of. So, with the consent of his company,
he repaired the fleet and loading it with the riches and spoils he
had taken, set sail with a fair wind to the promised land, and
arrived on the coast of Totnes.
The island was then called Albion, and was inhabited by a few
'giants.' Notwithstanding this, the pleasant places, plenty of
rivers abounding in fish, and its pleasing woods made Brutus and
his company desirous to fixe their habitation in it. They
therefore passed through all the provinces, forced the 'giants' to
fly into the caves of the mountains, and divided the country among
them according to the directions of their commander.
After this they began to till the ground and build houses, so
that in a little time the country looked like a place long
inhabited. At last Brutus called the island after his own name
'Brit-ain,' and his companions 'Brit-ons'...from whence afterwards
the language of his nation, which at first bore the name of Trojan
[Doric] or rough Greek, was called 'British.'
But Corineus, in imitation of his leader, called that part of
the island which was given to him as duke, 'Corinea' and his
people 'Corinene' [Cornish men], after his own name; for though he
had his choice of provinces before all the rest, yet he preferred
this country [Corn-wall], which is now called, in Latin,
'Cornubia.' For it was a diversion to him to encounter the said
'giants,' which were in greater numbers there than in all the
other provinces...
Brutus, having thus at last set eyes upon his kingdom, formed
the design of building a city, and with this view travelled
through the land to find a convenient site. And coming to the
river Thames, he walked along the shore and at last pitched upon
a place fit for his purpose. Here he built a city which he called
'New Troy,' under which name it continued for a long time after,
till at last, by corruption, it came to be called 'Tri-Novantum.'
But afterwards, when Lud, the brother of Cassibellaun, who made
war against Julius Caesar, obtained the government of the kingdom,
he surrounded it with stately walls and towers and ordered it to
be called after his own name. 'Kaer-Lud,' that is, the 'City of
Lud.'
After Brutus had finished building the city, he made choice
of the citizens who were to inhabit it, and prescribed them laws
for their peaceable government...At the same time also, the sons
of Hector, after the expulsion of the posterity of Antenor,
reigned in Troy; as in Italy did Sylvius Aeneas, the son of
Aeneas, the uncle of Brutus, and the third king of the Latins.
During these events Brutus had by his wife Ignoge three
famous sons, named Locrin, Albanact and Kamber. These, after their
father's death, which happened in the twenty-fourth year after his
arrival, buried him in the city which he had built; and then,
having divided the kingdom of Britain [excepting Cornwall] among
them, retired each to his government. Locrin, the eldest,
possessed the central part of the island, called afterwards from
his name 'Loegria,' Kamber had that part which lies beyond the
river Seven, now called Wales, but which was for long named
'Kambria,' and hence the people still call themselves in their
British tongue 'Kambri.' Albanact, the younger brother, possessed
the country he called 'Albania,' now Scotland."
Such is the account that the Old British Chronicles give us of
the adventurous coming of Brutus to Albion, naming the country
after himself -- Brutus-land, or Land of the Brits -- Brit-ain,
which we have seen means in the Phoenician "Covenant Land," as
explained in a previous chapter. As mentioned previously, the
coming of Brutus and also the historicity of the Old Brith
Chronicles have been made light of and even rejected by modern
critics; yet the testimony of several ancient British monuments,
coins, and other substantial evidences, as shown by Professor
Waddell, establish the coming of Brutus, as well as the other
rejected details of the British Chronicles, as reliable history.
When reading our extract of the British Chronicles, allowances
have to be made for the fancies of the ancient primitive and
romantic minds to have their play; as for instance, "The Vision"
of Brutus at the Temple of Diana. The latter goddess is, as shown
by Waddell, a Grecian form of the tutelary goddess Britannia, to
whom the ancient Phoenicians appealed for good luck; hence the
Roman form of Fortuna. As the account states, Diana appeared to
Brutus only in a dream, Diana's or Britannia's answer and
prophetic blessing we have to accept, in the light of what has
hitherto been told and what will further be disclosed in these
chapters, as a paganized version of the prophecies relating to the
destiny and mission of God's Covenant People Israel, the Barat-
Phoenicians of the monuments and inscriptions, the British or
Celto-English-Saxon race of the latter days.
Regarding the rejection of the Old British Chronicles by the
critics as nothing but mythology, Professor Waddell writes in his
thirteenth chapter:
"The ancient tradition was thus handed down in writing from
generation to generation by the Britons, who, we shall find, were
familiar with writing long before their arrival in Britain. And,
as usual, it would be modernized form time to time into the
vernacular of the period by later transcribers, just as modern
writers modernize Chaucer and the early versions of the Arthur
Legend. This tradition was universally regarded as genuine history
down till about a century ago. The Brut of 'Brutus' tradition was
current in early Welsh bardic literature and formed a class styled
'The Bruts,' including Layamon's. And Geoffrey's version was a
mine from which our great poets and dramatists have drawn
materials and inspiration for many of their romances on British
life in the pre-Roman period, such as Shakespeare's "King Lear and
Cymbeline."
The arbitrary rejection of these traditional Ancient British
Chronicles as a source of pre-Roman British History by modern
writers since about a century ago, is based upon a kind of
objection and mere dogmatic assertion, which, if applied to early
Greek and Roman History and to the Old Testament tradition, would
equally entail their total rejection also...
Nor is the alleged objection that there is no classic Greek
or Roman reference to the name of King Brutus, even were it true,
which it is not, sufficient grounds for rejecting the
circumstantial British tradition regarding him. There is no
classic reference to the Aryan ancestors of the historical Greeks
nor to the names of the other descendants of Aeneas, that, Homer
states, revisited and re-occupied Troy in the dark period
following its sack and destruction by the Achaians. Nor is there
any classic Greek or Roman reference to any of the Jewish
patriarchs, prophets and kings or even to the Hebrews themselves."
Professor Waddell's testimony as given above, is the result of
many years' study, both in the East and in Europe; where he has
been busy collecting the inscriptional evidence upon which his
conclusions are based. Unfortunately, however, Professor Waddell's
attitude toward Sacred Scripture does not seem to be very
reverential. As he is possessed like most people with that common
malady, the "Jewish Complex," he is unaware of the true history
and destiny of Israel, calling them the Jews; and therefore he is
oblivious to the fact that his Barat-Phoenicians and most of his
Catti-Phoenicians were none other than the seagoing Israelites,
who became the great colonizing race of the world, the carriers of
the Aryan civilization to Britain and other parts of Europe, and
who, in our era, were destined to be the propagators of
Christianity and all it has meant to mankind.
The place of the landing of Brutus in Alban is stated to have
been Totnes, in the sound of the Dart in Devon; and it is in
keeping with the fateful fitness of things that the first harbor
selected by the great admiral Brutus and his early Phoenician
Britons for their first British fleet in Alban's waters should
have latterly been the favorite resort of the British 'sea-dog'
Sir Walter Raleigh, and be the location of the 'Britannia'
training ship for our navy of the modern empire of Britain. There
still exists at Totnes, on the fore-shore stree, the traditional
stone called 'Brutus Stone' (which I have seen) with the local
tradition that upon it Brutus first set foot when landing in
Alban." (Waddell)
Mr. E.O. Gordon in his book, "Prehistoric London," page 108,
tells us:
"It is at Totnes on the Dart, twelve miles inland from
Torbay, the oldest seaport in South Devon, that we find the surest
proof of the personality of Brutus in a custom handed down from
time immemorial, and last observed May 6, 1910, when the Mayor
read the Proclamation of King George standing upon a granite
boulder of the principal street (Fore Street) leading up the steep
ascent from the river to the Westgate of the town. Over this
venerable relic hangs a sign inscribed: 'This is Brutus' Stone,'
the tradition being that on this stone the Trojan prince on set
foot, when he landed in Britain some few years after the fall of
Troy, 1185 B.C."
The giants which Brutus encountered in large numbers, as told
in the Chronicles, were no doubt the earlier Aryans, who, under
the leadership of Hu Gardarn, reached the Western Isles almost a
thousand years previous, the people who piled up the ancient
mounds and erected the circles and other megalithic monuments. It
is very likely that these early inhabitants opposed the occupation
of their homeland by the newcomers. The very fact that the ancient
name of Llandin for London prevailed instead of Caer Troia, or Tri
Novantum, seems to verify it. The Welsh records disagree somewhat
with the Chronicles, and claim that Brutus was proclaimed king at
a national convention, very likely after he had conquered the
earlier occupants of the land, and that his three sons were named
after the Three Pacific Tribes of the Cymri: Locrinus after
Loegria (England), Kamber after Kambria (Wales), and Alban after
Albania (Scotland).
Was hen the old English poet Spenser only romancing when he
said, "Noble Britons, sprung from Trojans bold"? And Drayton, the
Elizabethan poet:
...Isle of Albion highly bless'd
With giants lately stored...
Where from the stock of Troy, those puissant kings
should ruse
Whose conquests from the West, the world should scan
suffice.
Milton also believed in the story of the Trojan founding of
London, as shown by the words:
O City, founded by Dardanian hands,
Whose towering front the circling realm commands!
"Another memory of the Trojan colonization is perpetuated in
the numerous Troy Towns or Mazes cut in the turf in all parts of
England and in those which still exist in the uplands of Wales,
called by the shepherds 'Caerdroia,' the city of Troy, allusion to
which is made in "Drych y Prif Oesoedd" and other Welsh histories.
There is nothing more popular among the Welsh, we are told than
the belief that they came originally into this island from
Caerdroia. This tradition has impressed itself so indelibly on the
Keltic mind that we even see shepherds on the summit of every
hillock making pictorial representations in the surface of the
grass of the Solway, mazes are also to be met with, and as in
Wales herdsmen still cut labyrinthine figures upon the turf, which
they call for no reason except that their fathers used the same
expression, the 'Walls of Troy.'
Whether the name Troy Town was used generically for all
turfcut mazes, it is impossible to say, but it is certain that
many of them in different parts of the country were so designated,
and both in name and in form take us back to classical antiquity.
Even around London the name survives; for example, at Peckham Rye
an old row of cottages built on the site which formed part of the
Common is called Troy Town. The upper garden at Kenisington was
known as the 'Siege of Troy': it was on this site William III laid
out a topiary maze, and at about the same time he restored Henry
VIII's popular maze at Hampton Court, which that monarch may have
probably founded upon a yet earlier maze of unknown antiquity."
(Gordon).
Brutus is celebrated in the Triads as one of the "Three King
Revolutionists of Britain." He was also Great Britain's original
law-giver, introducing the common Law that has been the foundation
of British or Saxon liberty ever since. Lord Chief Justice Cope
affirms:
"The original laws of this land were composed of such
elements as Brutus first selected from the ancient Greek and
Trojan institutions." (Preface to Vol. 3 of Report).
Lord Chancellor Fortescu in his work on the Laws of England
observes:
"Concerning the different powers which kings claim over their
subjects, I am firmly of opinion that it arises solely from the
different nature of the original institutions. So the kingdom of
Britain had its original from Brutus of the Trojans, who attended
him from Greece and Italy and wove a mixed government, compounded
of the regal and the democratic."
In the settlement of our country very often villages, towns,
rivers, and counties derived their names from the first family
that came, or from the place they had left behind in the Old
Country. In this way we will be able to trace English, German,
Dutch, French, Swedish, or Spanish immigrations to our shores in
centuries to come, even if all records of their coming have been
lost. Certain country, river, and town names in Old Virginia will
indicate forever that its first settlers were English; and
likewise in New York and Pennsylvania the early Dutch immigrants
left indelible records of their coming. Wherever there is a
Williamsburg, we may be sure that there is a William connected
with it.
So also did Brutus and his Brits leave the evidence of their
settlement of Britain in place-names. Starting from New Troy or
London, we find Barat names radiating through the countries of
England, particularly along the ancient so-called 'Roman roads'
bearing the old Briton names of Stane Street, Watling Street,
Evening Street, etc., are studded with ancient Briton town sites,
as we shall see, and thus presumably were roads mentioned in the
British Chronicles which were engineered by the Ancient Britons in
the pre-Roman period and merely repaired by the Romans, to whom
they are now altogether credited by those latter-day writers who
have erroneously believed that the Britons were savages."
(Waddell)
Starting in a westerly direction from London, we find in Kent
Barat place-names such as: Bred-hurst, near Kits' Coty dolmen and
the "Roman" Watling Street; Bord-en on Watling Street, near
Milton; Britten-den. In Sussex: Burton, with prehistoric barrows
near the Roman Stane Street; Brighton, with old Stone and Bronze
Age remains and Briton coins. In Hants: Briten-den; Barton, with
prehistoric remains; Buriton, with pre-historic earthworks; Brad-
ing, on the Brading Downs. In Wiltshire: Bradon Forest; Burton;
Brit-ford on Avon, with prehistoric camps and Stone Age remains;
Bratton on Salisbury Plain, with prehistoric barrows; Port-on,
near Stonehenge, with numerous graves of early Briton kings of the
Bonze Age. In Dorsetshire: Brit-port or Brute-port; Bride-head,
with prehistoric barrows; Brad-ford near Dorchester on Roman road.
In Devonshire: Barton north of Dartmoor; Brad-ford on Dartmoor,
with Cromlech; Brid-ford. In Cornwall, Bartine in St. Just parish,
with Stone Circles; Pridden near St. Buryan, with menhir;
Braddock, with prehistoric interments.
The Severn Valley was another early avenue of British
Civilization, and its Welsh bank remained largely free from Roman
domination. There was located the ancient capital of the British
kings and the seat of an Arch-Druid, Caerleion on the Usk. On the
south is Somerset or "The Seat of the Somers, Sumers, or Cymrys."
The western promontory at the Severn Mouth is "Hercules Point,"
the "Herakles Akron" of Ptolemy (or modern Hart-land Point). The
Upper Severn rises in Montgomery, which name seems to be derived
from Mount Gomer, or Mount of the Cymry or Somers. In the Severn
Valley we have another series of Barat names. In Somerset: Parret
River, on which is located the Isle of Avalon of sacred fame;
Burton Pynsent, near Taunton Abbey, with prehistoric earthworks;
Bratton, east of Cadbury with ancient "camps"; Priddy, with
numerous prehistoric barrows; Burthe, with Bronze Age remains. In
Gloustershire: Brito (Bristol), the ancient "Caer Brit:" Bred-on
Hill. In Worchester: Pirt-on; Bred-on, at the Mouth of the Avon;
Bredi-cott. In Monmouth: Byrdhin River at Caerleon or Isca on the
Usk. In Glamorgan: Briton Ferry. In Montgomery: Brythen Hills, on
Upper Severn
Professor Waddell gives in his interesting book (from which
these names are taken) many more British place-names of Barat
origin. The professor also shows that a good many rivers,
particularly in the south of England, have been named by the
Phoenicians after the rivers and towns of their eastern home. He
says:
"Certain it is, I find, that the majority of the chief river-
names from Totnes to the Thames, including the latter river-name
itself, are clearly transplanted namesakes from the rivers of
Epirus, whence Brutus sailed, and rivers of Troy and Phoenicia.
These Phoenician, Epirus, and Trojan names were, presumably,
bestowed thereon by Brutus or his early descendants; just as
similar series of such names has been applied to the Cornwall
coast to the west of Totnes, and just as modern British colonists
transplant the cherished name of their old homeland to their new
colonies.
Similarly, from Totnes to the Thames the coast is studded
with such Asia Minor and Hellenic Names...The next large river on
the way to the Thames is the modern Exe, called by the Romans
under its old Briton name of 'Isca,' also written 'Sca' which
presumably preserved the old sacred name of the river of Troy, the
Sca-mander or Xanthus. That the front name 'Sca' was a separate
and super-added name, and possibly a contraction of 'Ascanios,'
seems evident from the modern river being called merely 'Mendere.'
For the Sca-mander (or Sca-mandros of Homer) was presumably also
called 'Asc-anios.' This title therefore of 'Isca' for the Exe,
appears to disclose the Trojan source of the name of the numerous
favorite residential rivers in Britain called Esk, Usk, Exe, etc.
Thus the river at the site of the Briton King Arthur's capital of
Caerleon in Mommouth was called 'Isca' by the Romans, the modern
'Usk.' And just as there are several Isca, Esk, Usk or Exe rivers
in Britain bearing this favorite name, so there were others in the
Toad and Thrace."
The British Chronicles give us a complete systematical list of
the kings of Britain, beginning with Brutus, and also the length
of reign of the various kings. A careful study of them will show
to any keen observer that they are perfectly reliable and far from
fictitious. Professor Waddell remarks:
"Those lists contain no supernatural length of reign such as
disfigure some ancient chronologies, which nevertheless, are
generally accepted as 'historical.'"
The following list is an extract from Professor Waddell, who
compiled his from the British Chronicles, with the help of Dr.
Powell's and Hardings lists. Seventy [three British kings in all
are listed, of which the author selects only the following
paramount rulers of ancient England:
Approx.
Accession
No. B.C. Names and Contemporary Events
1. 1103 Brutus Saul king of Israel.
2. 1079 Locrinus Son of Brutus.
3. 1069 Gwendolen Fegent, wife of No. 2, daughter of
Duke Cormeus
5. 1014 Mempricius
6. 944 Ebrauc Founder of York and Dun-Barton.
(Solomon builds temple).
8. 942 Leir Builds Carlisle (Caer Leil).
9. 917 Hudibras Built Canterbury (Caer Caint) and
Caer Wyn or Winchester.
11. 858 Leir II (Shakespeare's King Lear).
Built Caer Leir (Leicester).
14. 760 Rivalo (Rome was founded in 753).
18. 600 Kymar (Nebuchadnezzar comes against the
Jews).
21. 473 Dunwall Codifies the British Laws.
Molmutius
22. 433 Belinus Ruled jointly with Brennus, his
brother. The latter sacks Rome in
390. Bilingsgate commemorates Belin's
name.
27. 351 Danus Pytheas, Phoenician navigator, visits
Britain.
67. 110 Beli II or Beli Mawy (the Gret), Has three
sons, Lud, Nennius, Cassibellaunus.
68. 70 Lud Has two sons, Androgeus and
Tenuantius.
69. 59 Cassibellaunus Caesar invades Britain in 55 and 54
B.C.
70. 40 Tenuantis
71. 29 Kymbelin (Shakespeare's "Cymbeline").
72. 7 A.D. Guiderius Eldest son of Kymbelin.
73. 35 A.D. Arvi-ragus Carador or Caractacus, son of Bran,
king of Siluria. Betrayed to the
Romans by the queen of Brigantes.
Claudius invades Britaion.
The Rev. R.W. Morgan gives in his book, "St. Paul in Britain,"
from the Pantlivydd MSS, of Llansonnar a list of the kings of
Wales and Siluria residing at Caerleon, from Brutus through Camber
to Bran, king of Siluria. The latter, Bran the Blessed, resigned
his crown in favor of his son Caradoc to become Arch-Druid of the
college of Siluria. Caradoc became pendragon or chief king of
Britain to resist the threatening Roman invasion under Claudius.
Our list gives the kings of Loegria (England) residing in Caer
Troia (London) through Locrinus to Guiderius, whose son Caswallo9n
also reesigned his crown in favor of Caradoc or Arviragus. It is
this line of Cabrian kings, from Brutus through Camber to Bran and
Caradoc, that the Rev. Milner gives in his genealogical list.
Professor Waddell, working the given reigns backward, fixed
thereby the coming of Brutus in 1103 B.C., which date is in
perfect agreement with the events following the fall of Troy in
1183 B.C., as given by Eratosthenes. Waddell states in defense of
the British king-lists;
"Their authenticity is attested not only by their own
inherent consistency and the natural length of each reign in
relation to the events recorded in the Chronicles, and by their
general agreement with the few stray references by Roman writers
to some of the later kings, and with the royal names stamped upon
early Briton coins, but also by their being confirmed by the royal
names on several Early Briton coins, which names are unknown to
Roman and other history; and these ancient coins had not yet been
unearthed, and thus were unknown, at the period of Geoffrey and
other early editors of these Chronicle lists of the Early Briton
kings."
Another independent witness to testify to the coming of Brutus
and the approximate date is supplied by an inscription in the
vestry of the church of St. Peter-Upon-Cornhill in London, which
gives us 1120 B.C., for the coming of Brutus, which differs only
seventeen years from the dates fixed by the Chronicles:
St. Peter-Upon-Cornhill
Bee it known to all men that in the year of
Our Lord God 179 Lucivs the first Christian King
of this Land, then called Britaine founded ye first
Church in London that is to say ye Church of St. Peter
Upon Cornhill and bee founded there an Archbishops
See and Made that Church ye Metropolitane and
Chiefe Church of this Kingdome and so it indured ye
Space of 400 yeares and more, unto the coming of St.
Austin the Apostle of Angland the which was sent
Into this land by St. Gregorie ye Doctor of ye Church in
the time of King Ethelbert and then was the Arch
Bishops See and Pall removed from ye for said Church
of St. Peter-upon-Cornhill unto Dorobernia that
Now is called Canteburie and there it remaineth
To this day and Millet a monke which came into this land with
St. Austin [Augustine] hee was made the first
Bishiop of London and his see was made in Pauls
Church and this Lucivs king was the first founder
of St.Peters Church upon-Cornhill and
Hee regned king in this land after brute (Brutus)
1245 yeares and in the yeares of our Lord God
124 Lucivs was crowned king and the yeares
of his reigne were 77 yeares and hee was
Buried (After some Chronicles at London and after
Some Chronicles hee was buried at Glocester in that
Place where ye Order of St. Francis Standeth now).
The evidence produced so far regarding the colonization of
Britain by the Phoenician Barats of Israelites allows us to view
in a better perspective the naval enterprises of Hiram and
Solomon, who ruled one hundred years after the coming of Brutus.
(Solomon reigned from 1010 to 970 B.C.) That Spain, the ancient
Iberia, was a Hebrew-Phoenician colony is well known, and now it
is evident that Britain was also a part of that splendid colonial
empire of Tarshish, supplying the mother-land with tin, silver,
iron, amber, and other products. If Britain was not tributary to
Solomon, then it was at least an independent part of an early
British commonwealth of nations held together by the bonds of
blood relationship, common laws, institutions, and ideals, like
the present great commonwealth of nations, the British Empire and
the United States.
The Rev. Pascoe Goard in his book "The Kingdom of God" speaks
of this period of Solomon's maritime expansion:
"The probability is that the origin of the Trinity House
organization, the beginnings of which are shrouded in the mystery
of early days, must be assigned to this time, as indeed tradition
does so assign it. There may be found many enlargements of the
charters of Trinity House, but not one has found its beginning.
Perhaps if there shall be found by the Palestine Exploration
Society, or otherwise, the archives of Solomon's reign, the origin
of the Trinity House Charter will be found among the documents of
that reign. We are more intimately connected with the past, back
to three thousand years ago, or more, than most people imagine, or
will be prepared to admit. This will no doubt become more and more
clear as the years go by."
In these chapters it is the author's intention to coordinate
some of the findings of the various authorities on the origin and
antiquities of the Celto-Saxon or British-Saxon Race, and to lay
them before our intelligent reading public in the hope of arousing
their interest in the noble heritage that is theirs. In order to
lend authority to my work it was necessary to quote to a large
extent from the authorities themselves. The term of "Anglo-Saxon"
does not properly express the origin of our Race, as the Angles
were but a small group of emigrants to the British Isles; in fact,
they were only a sub-clan of the Saxons, as will be shown later.
Large numbers of Celtic, Saxon, and Gothic people remained on the
continent, and are therefore descendants of Israel of old.
However, the early British or so-called Celtic element of our
ancestry is by far the largest. Although we of America do not call
ourselves British and have had several quarrels with the mother
country, yet we are part, and today a very important part of God'
Covenant Men; and we cannot deny the Hebrew-Phoenician roots of
the British.
It seems more than strange, perhaps uncanny, that the people of
Britain and the United States have interested themselves so little
in the antiquity of their race. Their scholars and explorers have
gone far afield to explore ancient Babylon, Assyria, Egypt,
Greece, and other ancient countries. Their civilizations have been
unfolded before us, their languages have been deciphered, and the
names of many of their kings are familiar; but in antiquities of
their own race our scholars are not interested. Stonehenge and
other British monuments the average Englishman walks around. The
treasures of Tut-ank-amen's tomb excite the admiration of the
world, but the equally fine workmanship of Celtic, Saxon, and
Gothic ornaments, utensils, and weapons, collected in the British
Museum and in the museums of Copenhagen, Stockholm, Gothenburg,
and other northern cities are entirely unknown to the race to
whose ancestors they belonged. Many a British or American Ph.D.
has earned his Doctor's hat by his dissertation on the
idiosyncrasies of the Latin, Gree, and Hebrew languages, but it
would be interesting to know whether any of our Ph.D.'s know how
many of our English words have Hebrew-Phoenician roots. How many
learned Doctors could tell whence the term British or Saxon came?
How many English college graduates could tell the origin of the
names Cornwall, Avebury, London, Clochester, Bristol, Canterbury,
Dunbarton, York, Keith, Casey, Scott, or Avon (there are no less
than ten British rivers by the name of Avon)? Any who studied
Greek will know the names of Greek battle-fields and rivers, but
it is very doubtful whether any of them would know that the Thames
got its name from the Thyamis in Epirus, and the Esk, Usk, and Axe
rivers of Britain derive their names from the Scamander of Troy,
as Professor Waddell has shown.
Uncanny it is indeed that the British or Celt-Saxon race takes
so little interest in its past; but it is part of the program of
"modern thought" and "higher education' that the natives of
Britain before the Roman invasion must be "Painted savages roaming
wild and naked in the woods," like the natives of New Guinea and
the Congo do today. Professor Waddell remarks:
"So universal is this capricious attitude of modern writers,
the one following the other often presumably without having
examined the texts, that even the editor of the commonest English
Edition of these Chronicles, Mr. Giles, loses no opportunity in
preface and footnotes to disparage his text."
Once our "broad-minded" critics admit the existence of British
civilization before the Romans and British descent from the
Hebrew-Phoenicians and other eastern Aryan tribes, the whole
artificial structure of our evolution from primates collapses like
a cardboard house, and some of our theology also. Every evidence
is on our side, and only a rigidly enforced program of keeping the
reading public in ignorance upholds this pre-Roman British "Savage
Story."
Strabo, the Greek geographer, and the contemporary of Kymbelin,
left us a good description of a Briton of his time:
"He came, not clad in skins like a Scythian, but with a bow
in his hand, a quiver hanging on his shoulders, a plaid wrapped
about his body, a gilded belt encircling his loins, and trousers
reaching from the waist down to the soles of his feet. He was easy
in his address; agreeable in his conversation; active in his
despatch; and secret in his management of great affairs; quick in
judging of present accuracies; and ready to take his part in any
sudden emergency; provident withal in guarding against futurity:
diligent in the quest of wisdom; fond of friendship; trusting very
little to fortune, yet having the entire confidence of others, and
trusted with every thing for his prudence. He spoke Greek with a
fluency, that you would have thought he had been bred up in the
Lyceum, and conversed all his life with the Academy of Athens."
Strabo also tell us that the British merchants of his time
navigated the Seine and the Rhine, and brought shiploads of
cattle, corn, iron, hides, and other produce, exchanging them for
brass, ivory, amber ornaments, and vessels of glass. Such is the
testimony of a recognized Greek contemporary. let us now quote the
epigram that the Roman poet Martial wrote to the British princess
Gladys, daughter of Caradoc, the British king, after he was
treacherously captured and taken to Rome as a prisoner. Gladys was
adopted by the Emperor Claudius, who gave her the name of Claudia.
The epigram reads:
Claudia! Rose of the blue-eyed Britons!
Capturer of hearts! How is it tho'rt such a Latin person?
Such graceful form? it makes believe thou'rt Roman!
Thou'rt fit to be Italian or Athenian maid.
Claudia became the wife of the Roman Senator, Rufus Pudens,
half-brother of St. Paul (Refer to Romans 16:13). This pair became
close Christian friends of Paul and entertained him in their home
when he came to Rome in 58 A.D.
There is no evidence whatsoever to support the myth that the
pre-Roman British were savages or barbarians. It all depends upon
what people mean by barbarians. To the Greeks and Romans all
outside nations were barbarians, yet if popular amusements be
taken as a test, who could equal the Romans themselves for savage
lust and blood-thirstiness as witnessed in the butcheries of the
Roman Colosseum, where thousands of people, Christians and
prisoners of war, were thrown to wild beasts to feast the eyes of
Roman youths and maidens. Those were the "cultured" Romans of the
"Classical Age," of which our educators rave. No evidence like
that can ever be brought against the ancient British. England, the
mother of liberty, never saw any barbarities until the Roman
persecutions against the early British Christians under
Diocletinan, about 300 A.D., when about ten thousand British
Christians, including several bishops, died for their faith in
Jesus Christ. Yes, that was three hundred years before the Roman
church ever set foot on British soil. Another myth that is being
propagated by our Christian authors and teachers, or rather being
repeated by them in ignorance of the true facts, is that St.
Augustine in 596 A.D., brought the Christian religion to Britain.
This is contrary to all ancient authorities and even to the
authorities of the Roman Church itself. (Read again the
inscription in the vestry of the Church of St. Peter-Upon-
Cornhill). With Augustine's coming to Britain began that age-long
struggle of the British Church versus the Roman, and the British
Church has never been able to free itself from Roman influence to
this day.
The Rev. Morgan says,
"In all the solid essentials of humanity our British
ancestors will compare to great advantage with the best eras of
Greece or Rome. In war the Briton, after the Julian invasions,
walked the streets of Rome the only freeman in Europe, pointed at
as the exception to the world: 'Invictus Roman Marte Britannus.'
(The Briton unconquered by the Roman Wars).
Caesar in his writings describes the people of Britain
generally as civilized. He tells us that they were agriculturists,
living under kings of whom there were no less than four in Kent
alone; and that the people of Kent, the only people he passed
among, were civilized people, and that their customs were much the
same as those of the Gauls; that is to say, the people were
civilized and richly and luxuriously clothed. He tells us that
Britain 'is well peopled and has plenty of buildings, much of the
fashion of the Gauls, they have infinite store of cattle, make use
of gold money and iron rings which pass by weight, the midland
countries produce some tin, and those nearer the sea iron.' many
early British coins have been discovered in France and Belgium,
attesting to pre-Roman international trade. It was only the
uncivilized people of the interior, which Caesar called
'interiores' and who were, as Waddell has sown, non-Aryan
aborigines, in regard to whom he says that they stained their
skins blue and 'they seldom troubled themselves with agriculture,
living on milk and flesh and are clad with skins." (Refer to
Caesar's De Bello Galico).
A mob of untrained savages could not have held their ground
against the Roman legions under Caesar himself, as the records of
Caesar's two failures to invade Britain bear witness. On the 5th
of August, 55 B.C., the Roman fleet with Caesar in command crossed
the channel from Whitsand near Calais. Cassibellanus, with 4000
war-chariots opposed him. Caesar himself says:
"The legionary soldiers were not a fit match for such an
enemy," and "the enemy's horse and war-chariots...inspired terror
into the cavalry."
Nennius (the king's brother) attacked the 10th Legion. Caesar
was assailed by Nennius in person. The sword of the Great Roman
buried itself in the shield of the British prince, and before he
could extricate it, the tide of battle separated the combatants,
leaving the weapon a trophy to be long afterwards exhibited to the
inhabitants of Caer Troia. Nennius died from the effect of the
wound inflicted by the famous 'Mors Crocea' and was buried on the
Bryn Gwyn (Tower Hill).
Androgeus, or Avarwy, Lludd's elder son, had made a secret
treaty, undertaking to open the gates of London to Caesar. The
plot, however, was unsuccessful. This act of treachery procured
for him among the mass of the people the opprobrious name of
'Mandubrad,' the Black Traitor, perpetuated in Caesar's
Commentaries, in the form of Manubratius. This man was consigned
to eternal infamy in the Triads of his country as the first of the
'three capital traitors of the island of Britain.' Avarwy and many
of his partisans took refuge from the storm of national execration
on board the Roman fleet and returned to Rome with Caesar after
his fifty-five days campaign. The Black Traitor, Avarwy, died
prior to the assassination of Caesar in Rome." (Gordon).
Spenser in his Faerie Queene, Book II, Canto 10, gives an account
of Avarwy's treacherous deed, from which has been coined our
English word "avarice." Caesar's first campaign lasted fifty-five
days, during which time he failed to advance beyond seven miles
from the place of landing.
"The second expedition embarked in above a thousand ships,
and carrying the army which afterwards completed the conquest of
the world on the fields of Pharsalia and Munda, set sail from
Whitesand May 10, B.C. 54. The campaign lasted until September 10,
when peace was concluded at Gwerddlan (Verulam, or St. Albans),
the further point (70 miles) from the coast Caesar had been able
to attain. The conditions are not particularized in either the
Triads or the Commentaries. Hostages and a tribute are mentioned
by Caesar, but it is certain from numerous passages in the
Augustan authors that no Briton of eminence left the island a
hostage or a prisoner. On the conclusion of the treaty, Caesar
moved from Verulam to London, where he was entertained at the Bryn
Gwyn (white mount) by Cassibelanus, the British pendragon, or
military dictator, with a magnificence which appears to have found
great favor in the eyes of the ancient Bards, who record it with
great exactness. Leaving not a Roman soldier behind, Caesar
embarked his forces at Rutupium, at ten at night, and arrived at
Whitesand by daybreak the next morning, September 26, B.C. 54."
(Morgan)
So much for the history of England, from 1100 B.C., to the
beginning of the Christian Era. We can safely call it "history,"
for it can be verified from various sources which are all in
agreement. It is as reliable as Greek history of the same period,
and Egyptian history; yet that British history is unknown to our
present generation. They are not interested in it. They would
rather ridicule the heritage that is theirs. Well may the unknown
English poet write:
When a land rejects her legends,
Sees but falsehoods in the past;
And its people view their Sires
In the light of fools and liars,
'Tis a sign of its decline
And its glories cannot last.
Branches that but blight their roots
Yield no sap for lasting fruits.
There is a voluminous literature in existence which indicates
that up to the end of the Eighteenth Century the scholars of
Britain knew that their people descended from the seagoing Hebrew-
Phoenicians and from the Anglo-Saxons, who came from the shores of
the Summerland on the Black Sea. But since the beginning of the
Nineteenth Century the trend of thought of British and Continental
scholars has been permeated by an attitude of critical skepticism
towards their descent and towards Scripture. This attitude had its
origin with Voltaire, Thomas Paine, and the German school of
higher critics. The founders of that school were the Grimm
Brothers, and Eichhorn, and Ewald. The Grimm brothers were the
authors of several works on German mythology and of the famous
fairy tales that have delighted the hearts of millions of children
for a hundred years. They collected those stories from the ancient
legends of Britain, of the Teutons, and of Greece and Rome. A few
of them they could trace to Scripture, but as they were unable to
establish their real meaning and origin they concluded that all of
those legends were only myths and fairy tales. The many works of
Eichhorn and Ewald and their manners show a prodigious amount of
textual analysis of Scripture; each sentence, each word and jot
and tittle is carefully examined and discussed with a critical eye
and mind, but after everything has been studied and all is said
and done, what is the sum total of their achievements?
All that the critics have accomplished we may say is that they
have torn down the structure of the Old Testament. They have
carefully weighed each brick and tested each timber, but not one
of the learned professors has been able to replace what they have
destroyed, nor put anything better in its place. Like a group of
students of anatomy, they have dissected a body, but they have
never discovered the life nor the soul that animated that body.
Each of the scholars has added his criticism to that of his
predecessors; very often one questions another's conclusion, but
they all agree that the Bible needs criticizing. It is a strange
fact that most people believe only what they want to believe, as
for instance the finding of a handful of fossils is hailed as the
discovery of a new "missing link," and "scientists" at once set to
work to "reconstruct" from those bones the creature or the man to
whom they belonged, even to the color of his hair and eyes. But
that is what modern thinkers want to believe: they would rather be
the sons of apes than the sons of God any time. Their chief aim
seems to be to elevate man and belittle God.
A study of any one of the commentaries by Bible critics leaves
the student in doubt as to whether he knows more about the subject
after he has studied the book than before; and the only benefit he
derived from it, if he takes is seriously, is that his faith in
the Old Bible has been destroyed, that is, if he had any until
then. The Genesis account of the Creation, the Fall of Man, and
the Deluge the critics compare with those of the Chaldean,
Egyptian, and Greek traditions and conclude that all of them, and
in fact everything "prehistoric," are legends and fairy tales,
even the promise and coming of a Messiah. However, it is strange,
after all, that all the learned Bible critics from Spinoza until
the present day have labored under the delusion that the Old
Testament belongs to the Jews; and despite all their knowledge of
Hebrew and their textual criticism they have never discovered that
the Old Covenants were not made with the Jews but with Israel, the
Covenant Race, the race that still bears its ancient Hebrew-
Phoenician name, Brith-ish. Need we wonder then that we don't know
where we are going, when we don't even know where we came from.
It is of utmost significance that Germany today should go back
to her ancient mythology, but unfortunately she does not
understand how that mythology originated. If she knew, and if the
British and our own people could see their origin through the
mists of antiquity hanging over Avebury and Stonehenge, and their
ancient Barat names, then they would better understand their noble
heritage and their destiny. A great awakening is in store for our
people, but, alas, also a great shaking.
Chapter X
OLD IRELAND
From the preceding chapters we have seen that at the very time
the Lord made the promise to David, about 1040 B.C.:-- "I will
appoint a place for my people Israel, and will plant them, that
they may dwell in a place of their own." (2 Samuel 7:10; 1 Chr.
17:9) -- that promise was being executed. In fact, sixty years
before the promise was made Brutus had arrived in the Isles of the
West, in 1100 B.C., and had named them Brith-ain, the Covenant
Land. Until this day the only name in the Hebrew for Britain is Ai
Ha im, "the Isles of the West." Ai or Hy being the origin of
"isle." In earlier days the isle of Iona was called the Hy of
Iona.
Bible students have wondered where those seven thousand men in
Israel were, that did not bow down their knee to Baal, in the time
of Elijah, as told in 1 King 19:18; and Elijah himself wondered
where they were, as he did not know of many in the kingdom of
Israel in Palestine. In the light of what has been revealed here,
those seven thousand God-fearing men of Israel were the Druids in
the "appointed place," Britain.
If we review the books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, and
Chronicles, and follow the history of Israel for the period of 440
years until the end of Solomon's reign, it looks tragic that
Israel should have struggled for over 350 years before David and
Solomon brought unity peace, and prosperity to the nation, and the
Temple was built, and that as soon as the Temple was dedicated in
1000 B.C., when Solomon was at the height of his glory, disaster
should come within thirty years. Can we not see an exact
counterpart of that in America during the last fifteen years?
America believed she was "sitting on top of the world." All that
brains and money could do was accomplished; even President Hoover
believed in 1928 that "we have almost banished poverty from our
shores," when in 1930 the dream suddenly faded away, and the
disappointment came.
So it was with Solomon; his days were golden days and silver
was accounted as nothing. The "ships of Tarshish" brought all the
treasures of the known world to Jerusalem and all the luxuries and
vices also, to say nothing of seven hundred wives and three
hundred concubines for the king. His success and glory turned
Solomon's heart; he began to worship strange gods and neglected
Jehovah. So has America today: "Wherefore the Lord said unto
Solomon, For as much as this is done of thee, and thou hast not
kept my covenant and my statues, which I have commanded thee, I
will surely rend the kingdom from thee and will give it to thy
servant." (1 Kings 11:11). It was the last warning, given at the
eleventh hour, as the eleventh verse of the eleventh chapter
indicates.
Within twenty years the Kingdom of Israel was taken from the
House of David and given to Jeroboam: "I will take the kingdom out
of his son's hand, and I will give it unto thee, even ten tribes."
This verse and several others in the eleventh and twelfth chapters
of 1 Kings and make it evident that the Kingdom of Israel
henceforth consisted only of ten tribes, while the two tribes of
Benjamin and Judah constituted the Kingdom of Judah, some of whom
in later years were called Jews.
We have seen from the previous chapters that ever since Israel
entered Canaan five centuries before, the natural increase of the
people, amounting to many millions during those five hundred
years, had left the country and settled in distant lands. They
left, family after family, shipload after shipload, in the same
way that the people of England, Scotland, Ireland, Germany, and
other European countries have left their native shores and come to
America; and still there are more Scotsmen and Dutchmen life in
the Old Country than there were three hundred years ago. After
five centuries of emigration there were still over five million
Israelites left in Palestine when Solomon's kingdom was divided
into two separate kingdoms of ten and two tribes respectively. But
many times greater numbers of Israelites had left the country than
there were at the time of Solomon; yet this fact Bible students
seem to have overlooked completely.
After the separation of the two tribes from Israel, the latter
could no longer go to Jerusalem and worship Jehovah in the Temple,
so Jeroboam their king set up two golden calves, one in Bethel and
the other in Dan, for the people to worship; and Bel, the god of
Sun-fire, took the place of Jehovah. Swiftly the judgment came,
and Israel disintegrated during the next three hundred years.
When the twelve tribes after their entry into Palestine, about
1445 B.C., divided the land among themselves, the tribes of Dan
and Simeon were located in the south between the coast and the
Dead Sea, with Judah and Benjamin north of them. The eighteenth
chapter of Judges tells us that within forty years the Danites
became dissatisfied with their lot and sent five men by boat to
Zidon to look for larger territory near that city, which they
found at Laish; and, after bringing from home six hundred men,
they took Laish and killed its inhabitants without ceremony. This
unscrupulous deed showed the daring spirit of the Danites, who
from that time forward kept emigrating to the Aegean Islands close
by; and so also did the other Israelites located near the
seashore. The passage in the fifth chapter of Judges, verse 17:
"And why did Dan remain in ships" indicates that even in those
early days the people of Dan followed a seafaring life.
After the division of the kingdom, both the tribes of Southern
Dan and of Simeion were separated from their friends in Israel by
the kingdom of Judah; and, as the two kingdoms were enemies most
of the time, the people of Dan and Simeon felt themselves
endangered by the people of Judah and emigrated constantly.
Finally the day came in which the whole tribe, that is, what was
left of it, resolved to leave in a body and seek another home.
A Jewish writer of the 9th century A.D., Eldud by name, tells
us:
"In Jeroboam's time (990-970 B.C.), the tribe of Dan being
unwilling to shed their brethren's blood, took a resolve to leave
the country."
Where did they go?
From what we have learned before, a constant traffic had been
in existence for a thousand years between Palestine and her
colonies in the West. Iberia had been settled for centuries by the
Hebrews, as the name indicated, and so also had England by Brutus
and his people. But there was one island which so far had only
been touched by the Phoenicians and was thinly settled. it was the
most western Isle, the greenest and fairest of them all - the
Emerald Isle, the Innis Fail, the "Wonderful Isle."
Moses spoke of Dan: "Dan is a lion's whelp: he shall leap from
Bashan." From Bashan Dan did leap, and appears in the Irish
Chronicles as the Tuatha de Danaan, meaning in reality "the tribe
of Dan." The Irish Chronicles tell us that the landing of the
Danaan in Ireland was opposed by the people already there, and a
battle followed in which the Danaan were victorious. The Danaan,
however, discovered that their opponents spoke a language similar
to their own, the Phoenician language and peace was made, by which
it was agreed that the Danaan should occupy the northern part of
the island, called Uladh, the modern Ulster, where they became the
dominant race for several centuries.
The people who opposed the Danaan called themselves Formorians
or Fororians and used as their battle cry the word "Forroh," which
appears to be a form of Pharaoh, the title of the Egyptian kings.
Light on this is thrown by an ancient Jewish Rabbi (quoted by the
Rev. A.B. Grimaldi), who says that those early Irish were men of
the tribe of Ephraim who left Egypt before the Exodus. At
Loughguir near Limerick and elsewhere thee are ancient stone
circles, consisting of twelve stones, one large stone in center,
and eleven smaller ones standing in a bowing attitude around it.
Irish antiquaries tell us that those circles perpetuate the dream
of Joseph, as told in the 37th chapter of Genesis, wherein Joseph
dreamed that his sheaf was the largest, standing in the center,
while those of his eleven brethren stood around and had made
obeisance to his sheaf. This may seem like another fairy tale, yet
those stone circles are still there.
There existed also an ancient Irish law which regulated the
number of colors to be worn by persons of each caste: the princes
could wear seven colors, the prophets six, the nobility five, the
officers three, the soldiers two, and the common people only one.
"Here again do we find evidence of a descent from Joseph,
whose father made him a coat of many colors,"
writes O'Halloran, the Irish historian. And,
"Probably the plaid, according to the colors of which the
Scotch clans were distinguished, originated in Joseph's Coat of
many colors."
Another Irish antiquary, Col. Vallency, tells us that there
were Irish priests of On, the word for "a stone pillar." In Tir-on
(Tironne) was found a famous "On" overlaid with gold. All this
appears to be a reminder of Joseph, who married a daughter of
Potiphar, a sun-priest of On. So also are the Sacred Wells of
Ireland commemorative of Joseph being placed in a well or pit by
his brethren. So also is the ancient Irish custom to swear by the
sun, moon, and stars commemorative of Joseph's dream, wherein the
sun, moon, and stars bowed down to him. Furthermore, it is
remarkable that all the ancient Irish stone circles were
originally called Bothals by the people, or "The House of God,"
which word we can easily connect with the Bethel of the 28th
chapter of Genesis, where God confirmed the Abrahamic Covenant to
Jacob, and in memory thereof Jacob erected the stone upon which he
had lain. "And he called the name of that place Bethel." All the
ancient Irish traditions, names, and monuments corroborate each
other and appear to indicate that Ireland's earliest settlers, the
Fororians, were men of Ephraim.
As these people, according to some ancient writers, had left
Egypt before the Exodus, they must have left there before 1500
B.C., as the Exodus took place in 1486 B.C. Of course, they may
not have gone at once to Ireland but may have remained in Iberia
for some time.
Like England, the Emerald Isle has many monuments telling of a
bygone age and proving to us unmistakably that its earliest
settlers were Phoenicians. Plate No. XIX shows the entrance to an
ancient Phoenician burial mound or humulus near New Grange. In
front of its entrance can be seen Phoenician Sun spirals carved on
a stone slab and turning in two directions, representing,
according to Professor Waddell, the movement of the Sun from left
to right and that of the returning or resurrecting Sun from right
to left. Those symbols, like the left-handed Swastika, shown on
the front cover of this book, are early expressions of a belief in
a coming resurrection of the dead and were therefore appropriately
placed in front of this ancient sepulcher. Plate IX shows stone
carvings on the Hill of Tara, with Sun spirals and Sun crosses.
(Refer to Chapter XII).
In its folklore and Chronicles Ireland has preserved more of
its ancient past than England, which has become too "advanced" in
thought.
"Thomas Moore, in his "History of Ireland," says of the
geography of Ptolemy: 'It is worthy of remark that while of the
towns and places of Britain, he has in general given but the new
Roman names, those of Ireland still have on his map their old
Celtic titles; the city of Hybernia still tells a tale of far
distant times.' Speaking of names found in Spain, Moore says: 'The
Iberni, whose chief city, according to Ptolemy was Ivernis, or
Hybernis...we can little doubt as to the source from whence the
Ivernis derived its name when we find on the N.W. coast of Spain
another river Ierne, and also a sacred Promontory in its immediate
neighborhood being of the same name.' Again, he speaks of 'the
race to whom the Southern region of Ireland owed its Ibin, and
Hybernis, the names of the river Ierne and its sacred promontory
having existed ages before the time when the Scoti, a
comparatively recent people, unknown to Maximus of Tyre or even to
Ptolemy himself, found their way to those shores'" (The Enduring
Empire of the Brit-ish, by Rev. P.H. Pritchett).
It is well-known history that the Scots of Scotland came
originally from that fine race of people, the Irish-Scotch of
Ulster. The origin of the word Scot Professor Waddell has traced
from Xat, Catti, or Gadi, meaning "fortune seekers" or
"adventurers," as explained in Chapter VI. A striking account of
the coming of those early settlers is given us by the "Chronicles
of Erie or The History of the Gael Scot Iber," written in
Phoenician and translated by Rober O'Conner. This is the way it
begins:
"Hear the tales of the times of old; hear of Our Race, the
renowned of the Earth...Our great fathers dwelt...beyond the
sources of the great waters...Then did they spread themselves from
the flood of Sgeind to the Tethgris...and then, after reaching to
Affreidgeis, they became lords of all the lands of this people."
Then after centuries they met with disaster, for Chronicler
records:
"A multitude from the Sun's rising beneath the land of the
first abode of our great fathers poured in upon the land of our
fathers that then lived, like unto the swarm of locusts...yea,
even as a torrent of mighty waters...their name is Eis Soir."
(Quotation taken from "The Royal House of Britain," by Rev. W.M.
Milner).
This ancient Irish story is remarkable for it is essentially the
same story as told in the previous chapters of this book; it
begins away back with the coming of the Aryan race, "the renowned
of the earth," after the Flood to the valley of the Tigris, where
they became the rulers of the primitive races. The Chronicle does
not mention Abraham nor Israel, nor is it continuous, neither does
it take up the history of Israel until the Assyrian invasions, the
"Eis Soir."
Those Assyrian invasions began in 745 B.C. The second came in
722 and the third and final deportation of Israel, the ten tribes,
took place in 677 B.C. As early as the ninth century B.C., the
growing Assyrian power began to harass the people of Syria and
Israel and struck terror into the inhabitants of the whole land of
Phoenicia. It was then that the greatest emigration of Israelites
took place, to the Ionic States on the coast of Asia Minor, the
Aegean Islands, and Macedonia, where they were safe from Assyria;
and with them they brought a new impetus to the life of early
Hellas.
Of those twelve Ionic States one was Miletus, whose people were
of the tribe of Judah and descendants of Darda, the founder of
Troy.
"It is a significant circumstance," writes H.B. Hannay,
"that, at an early date in the annals of Miletus, there is said to
have sailed from its harbors a body of adventurers."
These people were led by a certain Gadelius, Gadil, or Gallam,
according to Professor Totten. The name Gadelius is the Latin form
of Gadil.
"In the form gadil frequently used, the meaning is 'to be
great' or 'to become great,' 'to be exalted,' in the plural,
gadelim, 'the exalted,' 'the great,' 'the fortunate.' The
Gadelians are said to have boasted that they were the heroes of
Spain."
The word gadil however does not necessarily mean that they were of
the tribe of Gad.
Passing through the Straits of Gibraltar, these Milesians
settled for a while in Spain and founded the city of Brigantia. Of
these adventurers the Irish scholar A.M. Sullivan writes in his
"Story of Ireland," as quoted by H.B. Hannay on page 98:
"The Milesian colony reached Ireland from Spain, but they
were not Spaniards. They were an eastern people who had tarried in
that country on their way westward, seeking, they said, an island
promised to the posterity of their ancestor Gadelius. Moved by
this mysterious purpose to fulfil their destiny, they had passed
from land to land, from the shores of Asia across the wide expanse
of southern Europe bearing aloft, through all their wanderings,
the 'sacred banner,' which symbolized to them at once their origin
and their mission, the blessing and the promise given to their
race. This celebrated standard, the 'sacred banner of the
Milesians,' was a flag on which was represented a dead serpent and
the rod of Moses; a device to commemorate for ever amongst the
posterity of Gadelius the miracle by which his life had been
saved."
Thomas Moore, the Bard of Erin, commemorates their coming in
the following beautiful lines:
They came from a land beyond the sea,
And now, o'er the wester main,
Set sail in their good ships gallantly,
From the sunny land of Spain,
Oh, where's the land we've seen in dreams,
Our destined home or grave?
Thus sang they as by the morning's beams
They swept the Atlantic wave.
And lo, where afar o'er the ocean shines
A sparkle of radiant green,
As though in that deep lay emerald mines
Whose light through the wave was seen
'Tis Innisfail, 'tis Innisfail!
Rings o'er the echoing sea.
While, bending to heaven, the warriors hail
That home of the brave and free.
Then turned they unto the eastern wave
Where now their Day God's eye,
A look of such sunny omen gave
As lighted up sea and sky!
Nor frown was seen through sky or sea,
No tear o'er leaf or sod,
When first on their Isle of Destiny
Our great forefathers trod.
Irish chronology places the coming of these Gadelos about 700
to 650 B.C. Their landing in Uladh was, however, fiercely
contested by the Danaans in the land; but the Gadelos held their
ground and became the aristocracy of Erin. As they were of the
same race of Israel, but of the house of Judah, they of course
amalgamated with the Danaan; and out of the various forms Gadil,
Gadelos, Gadels, Gaidheil, the term Gael and Scot emerged and
Gaelic, the name of the language of Ireland, and the related
Gaelic of Scotland, both of them branches of the Phoenician, as is
also the Welsh and the Manx. In Isaiah 28:11 we read: "For with
stammering lips and another tongue will the Lord speak to His
people." Strong's Concordance gives the Hebrew word for stammering
as "gael," while Young's Analytical Concordance gives the
stammering as "leag." It is most striking, therefore, that one of
the old names for the Irish should be "leagael," or, in Hebrew, a
stammering people, the double word representing the left to right
Phoenician and the right to left Hebrew.
This is the background of that fine race of northern Ireland,
the Gaelic Scots, and the Highlanders of Scotland, the finest race
of people who ever lived (and the writer does not belong to them
either). These people, who like their ancestors are still great
adventurers and fortune seekers, carrying civilization and also
the Cross to the ends of the earth, and whose ancient name of
Gadi, Catti, or Xat was spelled with a St. Andrew's Cross, as we
have seen in Chapter VI.
But it appears that very little of the Hebrew-Phoenician blood
is left in Ireland, save in Ulster. In the southern part of the
country the Hamitic-Phoenician blood has been infused and has
created a mixed race, which has been making trouble ever since.
As we have identified in our study the Aryan race with the
Caucasian or white race, we have, then, the whole of Europe, with
a few exceptions in the most northern and in the eastern part,
belonging to the Aryans, and of course their descendants in
America, etc. Among these Aryans the Hebrews are the most
prominent and most numerous, predominating in the British Isles,
Scandinavia, Germany, Holland, and Switzerland. In the Latin
countries the Hamitic element is in the majority, while the people
of the Balkans and Russia are mostly Japhetic. A large Semitc
element is also found in Arabia, Persia, and India. Most of the
Semites are of course Hebrews, numbering between four and five
hundred millions, and half of them are Israelites. The Jews number
only about fifteen million people; yet they have been passed off
as the whole show.
I also wish to point out here that millions of Israelites, who
found the confines of little Palestine too narrow, emigrated
northward and crossed the Dardanelles into Europe, where they are
recorded by the Roman writers as the Cimmerians, Gauls, and
Senones. The latter word is the Latin for Simeon. This tribe, like
that of Southern Dan, was cut off when Judah separated from
Palestine voluntarily without going into Assyrian captivity. The
Senones, together with their brethren the Gauls, defeated the
Romans in the battle of Allia on July 18, 390 B.C., and set fire
to Rome itself. This was the first collision that Israel, the
fifth world empire, had with Rome the fourth empire of Daniel's
prophecy.
Roman writers speak very frequently of the Cimmerians, who,
coming from the Black or Cimmerian Sea, roamed over Europe for
centuries; but so indefinite are their wanderings and so confusing
their amalgamation into the nations of Christian Europe, that it
is not worthwhile to follow them here. That those Ciummerions were
Israelites is evident from their name, derived from Omri or
Khumri, the idolatrous king of Israel. The Latin word Cimmerian
means "darkness." This is derived from the Hebrew word Chemarim,
which occurs in 2 Kings 23:3 and Hosea 10:5 and applies to the
idolatrous priests of Israel. Chemarim or Kimirim also means
blackness or darkness. We therefore find Homer speaking of a
Cimmerian darkness. The name of the Crimea is also derived from
that source.
It appears, however, as stated in Chapter VIII that the
earliest Aryan immigrants into Britain also called themselves
Kumry or Cymry, a word possibly derived from Gomer, the son of
Japhet. So remote are these people from us that we can only trace
them by their names. The name of the Abiri preserved in Avebury
circle certainly indicates that the earliest Japhetic immigrants
were soon followed by Hebrews, who also adopted the name of Cymry,
or Cumri, from which is derived Cumbers, Cumberland, and North
Cumberland.
The word Cimmerian given to Israel means a people walking in,
or being in, darkness; and so were the Israelites, who had forsake
the Lord and were abandoned by Him and cast into darkness for a
period of "Seven-Times." This period of "Seven Times" is fully
explained by the author in his book "The Seven Times of Prophecy."
As that period has about expired, the blindness is being taken
from modern Israel, and they are beginning to recognize
themselves.
Chapter XI
THE ANGLO-SAXONS
Before proceeding further I wish to point out in the reader and
particularly to those students who are interested in the Lost Ten
Tribes that none of the Israelites we have spoken of so far went
into Assyrian captivity. Many students have concerned themselves
with the fate of the Lost Ten Tribes, which represented the
Kingdom of Israel; but few people have realized that at least
three times as many Israelites left their homeland before the
captivities began, either compelled by the increase in population
before the captivities began, either compelled by the increase in
population or, beginning with the ninth century, for fear of the
Assyrian power, which then was invading the land of the Hittites
and Syria.
Ever since the reign of Jeroboam, Israel had rejected Jehovah
and worshipped Baal and the Golden Calf; and the retribution was
not long in coming. Like all other nations that have defied God,
Israel also had to pay for their folly, although they did not know
the why and the wherefore of their punishment; neither does Israel
of today, Great Britain and the United States, realize the cause
of their depression. Natural reactions of have their cause in
spiritual neglect; for every bad deed there is a punishment, just
as the depression of today had this source in the spiritual decay
of our age; but our nation does not seem to grasp that yet. So
also did natural enemies like Assyria arise to carry out the
Divine Judgment upon a Godless people.
As early as the reign of Ahab and Jehu, kings of Israel, we
read: "In those days the Lord began to cut Israel short: and
Hazael smote them in the coasts of Israel; from Jordan eastward,
all the land of Gilead, the Gadites, and the Reubenites, and the
Manassites, from Aroer, which is by the river Arnon, even Gilead
and Bashan." (2 Kings 10:32-33). From these words we may take it
that it was during this period, about 900 to 800 B.C., that the
disintegration of the Kingdom of Israel or the Beth-Sak,
commenced; Beth-Sak is the Phoenician name for "The House of
Isaac." The prophet Amos also calls them by the same name in
Chapter 7, verse 16. Likewise, it is of great interest and
importance to us that on the Armarna Tablets the Habiru, Habiri,
or Abiri, who conquered Palestine under Abdasherah or Joshua are
also named the Saga or Saka men. (Refer to The Oldest Letters in
the World by Bristowe, page 32). Thus, it appears that Israel was
their Biblical name only, while their heathen neighbors and
enemies spoke of them as Habiru or H'Abiri, and Saga or Sakai,
sons of Sac or Isaac; that is one of the reasons why they were so
easily lost to later historians.
The real captivity of the Beth-Sak began in 745 when Tiglath-
Pileser came and took large portions of the tribes of Asher,
Zebulun, Issachar, and Gad into Assyria, as recorded in 2 Kings
15:29. Now, there are many people who believe that Israel should
be looked for in the East in the same place where they were lost.
Those good people do not realize that it all depends upon whether
the thing we lose has legs or not. If we have lost a knife or any
other object, it is more than likely that the object is still
where we dropped it, but if we have lost a dog, for instance, or
a boy, at a certain spot, the chances are that he will move away
from there. And so it was with the Lost Tribes; they were a lively
bunch, always "gadding about" and venturesome, ever pushing
forward towards the setting Sun like all the Hebrew-Phoenicians.
The empire of Assyria was at the height of its power at the time
it invaded Palestine, but rapidly declined after 185,000 of its
soldiers perished in the siege of Jerusalem, as recorded in 2
Kings 19:35; and with its ending the fortunes of the Sak-Geloths,
the prisoners of Isaac, naturally changed, for, according to
Prophecy, the eye of Jehovah was watching over them. "Behold, the
eyes of the Lord God are upon the sinful kingdom, and I will
destroy it from off the face of the earth; saving that I will not
utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord. For, lo, I
will command, and i will sift the house of Israel among all
nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the
least grain fall upon the earth." (Amos 9:89)
In 720 B.C., Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, invaded Israel and
laid siege to its capital, Samaria, which fell after three years
in 717 B.C., to Argon II, successor to Shalmaneser. The account of
this siege is given in 2 Kings 17:5-6 and 18:11: "And the king of
Assyria did carry away Israel into Assyria, and put them in Halah
and in Habor by the river Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes."
A record of this Fall of Samaria was found written on the walls of
the palace of Sargon II at Nineveh, which reads: "In the beginning
of my reign I besieged, I took by the help of the god Shamash...
the day of Samaria. Twenty-seven thousand two hundred and eighty
of its inhabitants I carried away...I took them to Assyria and put
into places people whom my hands had conquered. I set my offices
and governors over them, and laid on them a tribute as on the
Assyrians."
It was the Assyrian custom to take the inhabitants of a country
and exchange them with those of another conquered territory.
According to the Bible record, the Sak-Geloths, or prisoners of
Isaac, were taken to the river Gozan and into the cities of the
Medes. Professor Hannay identifies the Gozan with the Uzen river
that flows northward through the land of ancient Media into the
Caspian Sea. The location of Israel's banishment was therefore
four hundred miles east of Nineveh and formed one of the outlying
districts of the empire to which Israel was expected to pay
tribute; but otherwise they were little molested. Professor Hannay
believes that over three million Israelites were taken in all to
Assyria, but this is probably exaggerated. We must also bear in
mind that before Assyria could invade Israel they had to go
through and overcome the Hittite empire, which came to an end four
years after Samaria, after Carshemish was taken in 714 B.C. As
perhaps half of the population of the Hittites, the Catti, were
Israelites, we can readily see that a large number of Israelites
went into Assyrian captivity and into the land of the Medes south
of the Caspian Sea.
Living there semi-independently for the next hundred years,
those Saks or Saki, as they appear on various eastern
inscriptions, like the Behistun Rock, became the predominating
element in Media, just as their ancestors had been in Phoenicia.
They, in fact, were the leaders in the Medic wars of rebellion,
first against Assyria and later against Babylon. For a period, it
seems, the Saks passed under the name of Manda, a title derived
from one of their chieftains, and modern historians such as
Professor Sayce believe now that it was of those Manda or Saki
that Cyaxares was king. It was they who under Cyaxares joined with
the Babylonians under Nabopolassar, marched against Nineveh in 606
B.C., and destroyed it after a two years' siege, when the last Zar
of Assyria, Ashur-Etililani, determined to perish in the flames of
his capital and made a funeral pyre of his court. It was here that
the people of Israel began to fulfill their Divine Destiny as
God's Battle Axe, as we read in Jeremiah 51:20-21: "Thou are my
battle axe and weapons of war: for with thee will I break in
pieces the nations, and with thee will I destroy kingdoms; and
with thee will I break in pieces the horse and his rider; and with
thee will I break in pieces the chariot and his rider." The power
of Assyria had been the chosen medium to take Israel into
captivity, but only a century later that power was destroyed by
the sons of the prisoners they took into captivity.
After the Fall of Asshur the Saks or Saki became the dominant
power in that region and, let it be noted, at the very time that
the kingdom of Judah ended in Palestine and went into Babylonian
captivity. About that time a large host of the Saks moved
northward across the Araxes River and through the Caucasus
Mountains into Southern Russia, where they became known as the
Scythians, the Latin term for the Greek word Skuthai for Sak-
Geloth, meaning the "prisoners of Sak." Some writers also speak of
them as the Skolotoi.
Before we follow the Saks into Europe, let us devote a few
pages to those of their brethren who remained in Media. Professor
Waddell in his map of Eastern Asia gives western Media as the home
of the Guti or Catti, which name we have seen is a derivation of
Gadil or Gad, and therefore either men of Gad or Judah or both, as
we have seen before. These Guti or Catti amalgamated with the
Saks, and together they formed the backbone of the growing power
of Media. From a cylinder bearing the name of Cyrus we learn that
Gobryas, General of the Guti in the army of Cyrus, came against
Babylon and took it in 536 B.C. This was that memorable
destruction of Babylon on the night of Belshazzar's feast, as told
in the fifth chapter of Daniel. Here again Israel played their
predestined roles as God's battle axe. In the words of Jeremiah
51:24-25, 28-29: "And I will render unto Babylon and to all the
inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil that they have done in Zion
in your sight, saith the Lord. Behold, I am against thee, O
destroying mountain, saith the Lord, which destroyest all the
earth: and I will stretch out mine hand upon thee, and roll thee
down from the rocks, and will make thee a burnt mountain...Prepare
against her the nations with the kings of the Medes, the captains
thereof, and all the rulers thereof, and all the land of his
dominion. And the land shall tremble and sorrow: for every purpose
of the Lord shall be performed against Babylon, to make the land
of Babylon a desolation without an inhabitant.
For many years Orientalists could find no trace of this
Babylonian Belshazzar and discredited the story of Belshazar's
feast, until Sir Henry Rawlinson found an inscription at Ur
asserting that "near the end of his reign Nabonidus (the last king
of Babylon) associated Belsharsizzar his eldest son with him on
the throne."
Daniel 5:31 states that Darius the Mede took Babylon. This
Darius is also a mysterious figure, as Cyrus was king of Medeo-
Persia when Babylon was taken, the word Darius being merely a
little, meaning lord or governor. Cyrus was succeeded by Cambyses
in 529 B.C., and the latter was succeeded by Darius Hystaspes in
521 B.C. He was the king during whose reign the Temple was
rebuilt, as told in the first chapter of Haggai. Even the Scofield
Bible questions who this Darius is who took Babylon and suggests
that he is Gobryas. If he is, then he as chief of the Guti was an
Israelite, who as general for Cyrus ended the power of Babylon.
It appears, however, that Cyrus himself was defeated and killed
by the Saki in 529 B.C. Herodotus and Diodorus tell us that Cyrus
was killed by the Massagetai, under their queen Tomyris on the
Jaxartes river. Another prominent name attached itself to lost
Israel, that of Getai, which is the Medic form of Guti or Catti,
and likewise means "wanderers," or 'adventurers," and indeed such
they were, wandering over Eastern Asia for centuries and later
into Europe. Massagetai, means, according to professor George
Rawlinson, "Great Wanderers," and it was they who defeated Cyrus
the Great when he attempted to invade their territory on the
Jaxares river east of the Oxus. Herodotus in stating that the
Massagetai lived on the Araxes is mistaken about the river's
location and mens the Jaxartes.
Just as the history of Greece or Hellas begins with a mythical
age, so also has the history of Persia its mythical beginning. The
early Persian literature of the Zend Avesta is full of traditions
of an heroic age with noble deeds and old-time chivalry. Accurate
Persian history dates back to Alexander the Great, but previous to
that legendary history goes back to the heroes of the Asa or
Anglai and the Saki in the mythical stories of the Zend Avesta,
all of whom were our friends the people of Israel, who, beginning
about 700 B.C., had spread themselves over that territory between
the Caspian Sea, the Hindu Kush, and the Persian Gulf, and even as
far north as the Jaxartes river, where they founded Samarkand,
meaning "New Samaria."
This was the period of Zoroaster or Zarathustra, who was
undoubtedly a Catti or Israelite and who introduced the Bel-fire
worship of the Catti from the Phoenician homeland into Ariana, the
Persia of later days. Zoroaster taught the existence of one God,
the creator of all things, to whom all things belong. Zoroaster's
faith was a religion of righteousness or "Asha," from which is
derived the word Asia. Like the Phoenicians, he and his followers
worshipped God through His visible symbol, the Sun from which the
Parsee religion developed which still survives in India until
today.
The language of these Saki or Zoroaster's time was the ancient
Zend in which the Avesta, the ancient lore, is written, as well as
the Gathas or sacred hymns. As the Saki were Phoenicians, so also
was their language, the Zend, a variation of it, which probably
had survived in this district from the time that the earliest
Aryans or Adamites came down from the mountain of the Hindu Kush
1800 years before.
It was at this period, 700-600 B.C., that the Runic characters
developed from the Phoenician script, which characters we find
engraved in that region as far east as Lake Aral, where the
Massagetai lived, and all across Russia to northern Germany,
Scandinavia, England, and Iceland. In those Runic characters the
Sagas of the Aghs and Goths were written, the Gathas of Zoroaster
and the Eddas of the Norsemen, which again are derived from the
earlier Vedas of the Indo-Aryans. All of these ancient Sagas,
though considered today only as fictitious literature contain the
legendary lore of the heroes of ancient times, who were the
forefathers of the Goths and the Scythians, the Getai or Guti of
Tyrkland or Turkestan, and the Saks of Sakland, south of the
Caucasus. There in that region south of the Caspian Sea was the
cradle of the so-called Nordic races, and there also the cemetery
of ancient Israel. Where Israel disappeared from the pages of
history the Anglo-Saxons and the Goths were born.
An investigation into the origin of the Buddhist religion will
show that it originated about 500 B.C., in the mountains of
northern India among a people called the Sakyas. The name of
Buddha himself is associated with that of Sakya. It is an open
question whether a man by the name of Buddha ever existed. Some
even associate him with the Odin of the Goths or with Thoth.
Scholars believe that Buddhism is a survival of the early Sun cult
of the Aryans. As the word Budda is derived from the Sanskrit root
budh, "to know" or "to awake," it expresses therefore the type of
religon or philosophy that Buddhism is. What is of chief interest
to us, however, is that the Sakyas of norhtern India, the people
who were the originators of Buddhism, were a branch of our friends
the Saki, Saghs, or Asa of Ariana, who had crossed into northern
India.
Our frontispiece shows a reproduction of a rock carving, near
the city of Bhopal in India, known as the "Topez of the Sachia,"
dating from the fourth century B.C. (Taken from British History
Traced, by Roberts). Not only the name of Saki but also the
picture itself is of great interest to us. Below we see a Lion and
a Unicorn, which are the emblems of the whole house of Israel, the
Lion of Judah, and the Unicorn the calf or Eagle of the separated
kingdom of northern Israel. Both figures are still on the British
Coat of Arms. In the center we see the shield of Britannia, or the
Brits or Covenant race, together with two tridents, the same as
that held by Britannia on our Plate VI. On one side hangs a double
flag with the crosses of St. Andrew and on the other a starry
banner. Of all the ancient stone carvings this is the most
striking and of the greatest importance to us, for in it we can
see that the original pattern for the Union Jack and the Star
Spangled Banner was in the minds of our ancestors twenty-three
centuries ago and probably before that, not only in Europe but in
distant Asia.
The Saki again are mentioned on the Behistun Rock inscription,
whereon Darius the Great boasts that he had taken some of them as
prisoners (about 500 B.C.). One of the Saki, shown on the stone
carving, by the name of Sakunka wears the typical conical cap of
the Goths or Scyths. As Darius was at that period ruler of the
whole Medo-Persian empire, extending from the Mediterranean to the
Indus, the Saks were of course citizens of his empire and
continued so until two centuries later, when Alexander the Great
invaded Persia. it was the Saks, the Getai, and the Skuths who
gave more trouble than any of the other people he had encountered,
and during his invasion many of them left their eastern homes and
trekked around the Caspian Sea to join their kinsmen, the European
Scythians.
After the battle of Ipsus in 301 B.C., the whole of Persia fell
under the sway of Seleucus, and when his kingdom broke up fifty
years later there arose a new power, Parthia, whose very name,
identical in Parthy, Prat, or Brat indicates that its people were
of the Covenant race of Israel the Saki (Refer to Professor
Waddell's explanation of the variant spellings of Brit, Brat, or
Part in Chapter V). The Parthian revolt against the Greeks was
headed by Ar-sakes, whose name, meaning "the ruling Sak," again
proves who the leading element of Parthis were. It must be
explained here that not all of the people of Ariana in those days
were Saki; no indeed, the main population of that country was
Hamitic and also Sarmatians of Japhetic strain and in the most
eastern sections were even some Turanian or Mongolian people. But
it was the Saks who started what civilization that part of the
world enjoyed, as they have likewise carried civilization to every
country. The Parthians were renowned as horsemen and archers. They
were clad in mail, by which their steeds were also protected.
Their military tactics were proverbial. For almost three centuries
the Parthian power extended its sway, even into Syria, where they
defeated a Roman army; but after 50 A.D., their power declined,
for the good reason that the Saghs who had been the backbone of
the nation departed and followed their kinsmen into Europe.
Since 600 B.C., these wanderings of Israel into Europe had been
in progress. After the Fall of Nineveh in 606 the parent stock of
the Saks left their homes in Sakland and departed for Arsareth,
taking the plunder of Nineveh with them. It is evidently the
exodus that is spoken of in 2 Esdras 1339-46: "And whereas thou
sawest that he gathered another peaceable multitude unto him;
those are the Ten Tribes, which were carried away prisoners out of
their own land in the time of Osea the King, whom Salmansar the
King of Assyria led away captive, and he carried them over the
waters, and so came they into another land. But they took this
counsel among themselves, that they would leave the multitude of
the heathen, and go into a further country, where never mankind
dwelt, that they might there keep their statutes, which they never
kept in their own land. And they entered into Euphrates by the
narrow passages of the river...For through that country there was
a great way to go, namely, of a year and a half; and the same
region is called Arsareth. Then dwelt they there till the latter
time.
Starting from their homeland in Sakland, between the present
Tabriz and the Caspian, they crossed Araxes river and through a
pass in the Caucasus migrated into the steppes of Southern Russia,
moving westward along the shore of the Black Sea as far as the
Carpathian mountains. From these mountains flows a river named
Sereth, mentioned by Esdras, As meaning river. This Sereth, like
the Pruth, is a tributary of the Danube. The name Pruth is another
variant of the Prat or Barat name of Israel. There in the present
countries of Moldavia and Bessarabia they came into conflict with
the Cimmerians, an earlier flock of Israel, mentioned in the
previous chapter, whom they drove westward into the present
Germany. As the name of Scyth or Skuth is derived from Sak Geloth,
it appears that it was they who gave Scythia its name. Pliny says:
"The Sakai were among the most distinguished people of
Scythia, who settled in Armenia and were called Sacca-sani."
Diodorus Siculus, the Greek historian of the time of Caesar wrote
of them:
"The Scythians, formerly an inconsiderable few, possessed a
narrow strip on the Araxes, but by degrees they became powerful in
numbers and in courage."
A reading of the fourth book of Herodotus makes it clear that
the people of Scythia were by no means of one and the same race.
Some of them were agriculturists and civilized, while others were
Slavic and even Turanian nomads and savages. He says, for
instance:
"The Sakai, who were Skuths, had on their heads caps, which
came to a point and stood erect; they also wore loose trousers and
carried bows, daggers, and battle axes...These Amyrgian Skuths are
called Sakai."
The Scythians told Herodotus that their nation had been in
existence for a thousand years previous to the invasion of Darius.
If we date therefore, a thousand years backwards from the time of
Darius, 515 B.C., we arrive at 1485 B.C., the date of the Exodus,
when Israel was founded. This referred to what Herodotus called
the Royal Scythians, who considered the other tribes in the light
of slaves. These lived among the Scythian tribes the Getae, who
lived on the shores of the means merely "wanderers," and such the
Saki were. Those Getae, as to Zalmoxis, which means nothing less
than the "God of Moses." So also was the country where the Getae
lived named Moesia, for in it lived the "people of Moses."
Many tumuli have been found in Southern Russia, some of whose
interiors were built of white marble. In these were found
chariots, pottery, jewelry, bracelets, gold, and precious stones
of the finest workmanship and greatest abundance. The finest of
those tumuli is that of Solokha in the Crimea, which served as a
mausoleum for the Scythian kings for several centuries. This tomb
contained magnificent furnishings of silver and gold. One of the
royal skeletons found in it wore a heavy golden necklace with lion
headed ends. Couching lions are also very prominent on the
exquisite repose work of solid gold, adorning the walls and on the
various gold and silver ornaments found, as well as on the handles
and sheaths of the swords, which themselves were made of fine
steel. The repose relief work pictured mostly battle and hunting
scenes, on which the warriors appear in chain mail coats. It is
also noteworthy that wearing trousers. All the ornamental design
is of most unusual excellence, are found in the "American Journal
of Archaeology" of 1914, Vol. XVIII., and in the "Illustrated
London News" of January 3 and February 14. 1914.
Professor Hanny refers to a Hebrew manuscript found in one of
those tumuli, which reads:
"I am Jehudi, the son of Moses, the son of Jehudi the Mighty,
a man of the tribe of Naphtali, which was carried captive with the
other tribes of Israel, by the Prince Shalmaneser, from Samaria
during the reign of Hoshea, King of Israel. They were carried to
Halah, to Habor -- which is Cabul -- to Gozan and to the
Chersoneus -- which is the Crimea."
This confirms the story of these wanderers or Scyths, the people
of Israel, who were taken to the river Gozan, the identical story
to that found in 2 Kings, but it also tells us of the later
wanderings to the Crimea.
In the Crimea have also been found numerous ancient cemeteries
with Hebrew-Phoenician inscriptions on their tombstones; seven
hundred of them have been deciphered by Professor Chwolsen of
Petrograd. Our Plate XXI gives us a photograph of one of them, but
it will be noted that the script is not the square Hebrew but
marks a transition from the Phoenician characters to the later
Hebrew. The inscription as translated read:
"This is the tombstone of the Buki, the son of Itchak the
priest; may his rest be in Eden, at the time of the salvation of
Israel. In the year 702 of the years of our exile."
If we date the exile from the Fall of Samaria in 717 B.C., then
the 702nd year of the Exile would be 15 B.C.
Another inscription reads:
"To one of the faithful in Israel, Abraham ben Mar-Sinchah of
Kertch, in the year of our exile 1682, when the Chazar Prince
David, Halmah, Habor and Gozan, to which place Tiglath Pileser had
exiled the sons of Reuben and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh,
and permitted to settle there, and from which they have been
scattered through the entire coast, even as far as China."
This again corroborates our story of the wanderings of Israel, the
Saki. But the dating of 1682 years for the exile must refer to the
founding of the nation at the time of the Exodus, 1486 B.C., which
would be the date of the tombstone at 197 A.D.
It is very strange that when all these inscriptions are there,
telling of the sojourning of Israelites in Southern Russia, that
scholars have paid no attention to them; but we may assume the
main reason for this neglect is that, as the Jews have passed for
Israel, the scholars have assumed that those early Israelites were
the ancestors of the Russian Jews. As the Russian Jews are
descended from the Jews driven out of Spain five centuries ago,
there is no connection between the present Jews of Russia and
those early Israelites, whom the ancient writers call Sakasuni,
Saki, Guti, Getai, Sak-Geloths, Skuthai, Skoloti, and Scythians.
Ptolemy mentions a Scythian race spring from the Sakai, called
Saxones. They came, he said, from the country of the Medes.
Aeschylus, the Greek poet tells us:
"The Sacae were noted for good laws, and were preeminently a
religious people."
Albinus said:
"The Saxons were descended from the ancient Sacae of Asia,
and that in process of time they came to be called Saxons."
On the other hand, modern historians and every Encyclopedia
state that the Scythians were uncivilized barbarians, using as
drinking cups the skulls of their slain enemies. Such indeed most
of them were, as Herodotus tells us; yet the contents of the
tumuli of Southern Russia, and particularly those of the royal
tumulus of Solokha, prove by the ingenuity and workmanship of
carvings in marble, silver, and gold that their builders were
something more than savages. It is true that the Scythians left no
ruins of cities behind them to tell of their existence, it must be
remembered first that they were mostly agriculturists and second
that such cities would have been levelled to the ground by the
dreadful invasions of the Huns and other Turanian peoples that
swept over Russia for centuries.
When, about 330 B.C., Alexander the Great had conquered
Macedonia and advanced northwards into the lands of the Danube,
where the Getae dwelt, the latter evaded him and moved northwards
across Europe to the shores of the Baltic; and it is there that
Pytheas of Marseilles found them in the third century B.C., and
called them Gutones. They called themselves Guta-thiuda, meaning
"people of the Goths." Thus, by their name of Guta they prove that
they were the Guti, Catti, or Getai of Asia Minor.
Mr. H. Bradley in his work, "The Goths," writes:
"More than 300 years before the birth of Christ a traveller
from the Greek colony of Marseilles, named Pytheas, made known to
the civilized world the existence of a people called Guttones...
who traded in the amber that was gathered on the Baltic shores...
For four whole centuries, these amber merchants were heard of no
more. Then the elder Pliny, who died in the year A.D. 79, tells us
that in his time they were still dwelling in the same neighborhood
...In many respects the career of this people is strikingly
different from that of any other nation of equal historic renown.
For 300 years, beginning with the days of Tacitus, their history
consists of little else than a dreary record of barbarian
slaughter and pillage. A century later, the Goths have become the
mightiest nation in Europe. One of their kings sits on the throne
of the Caesars, the wisest and most benevolent ruler that Italy
has known for ages; the other reigns over Spain, and the richest
part of Gaul. We look forward 250 years, and the Gothic Kingdoms
are no more; the nation itself has vanished from the stage of
history leaving scarcely a trace behind."
In this relation, it is very important and interesting that in
the Gothic epic of Beowulf, written about 1000 A.D., the hero of
the story, Beowulf, is a son of Ecgtheow, king of the Geats or
Getae. The poem also relates many particulars in the history of
the royal houses of the Danes, Sweded, Angels, and Ostrogoths.
(Refer to Bewulf in Encyclopedia Britannica).
The name of Goths may have vanished from history, but not the
people; at least not in Germany and Scandinavia, for another form
of Gutones is Teutons. A study of the articles "Teutone" and
"Teutonic Languages" in the Encyclopedia Britannica will inform
the reader that the old Germans, Teutons, and Goths were one and
the same family of people, speaking the same language and
believing in the same gods. It is unfortunate that since the World
War it has become fashionable with some English writers to
denounce everything by the name of German and to disavow any
relationship with them, one of those writers openly stating that
he "would hate to be related to the Germans." Such hate is
unbecoming to a scholar and throws grave doubts upon the
reliability of his work. Such an attitude could be excused during
the heat of the War, but it is mischievous and unscientific to
continue such propaganda. Even the royal house of England has
renounced the name of Queen Victoria's Prince Consort of Saxe-
Coburg-Goths, a name which surely is Saxon and Gothic enough. If
they renounced that name, why not also the name of Guelph, which
is also German or Teutonic.
The English, the German, the Dutch, and the Scandinavian
languages are all branches of one central stem, the ancient
Gothic, the early symbols of which were the Runes and Fuuthorks,
which in turn are derived from the Aryan-Phoenician, as Professor
Waddell has shown and as any study of the history of the alphabet
will reveal. The gods of the Northmen are the same as those of the
Saxons and the Teutons. The Odin of the Norse is the Woden of the
Angles and the Wotan of the Germans. Even the names of the days of
the week are the same in German, English, and Scandinavian;
Sunday, devoted to the Sun god; Monday, to the Moon god;
Thursday, to Thor the god of thunder; Friday, to Freya; and
Saturday to Saturn. It is true that the Germans of today are not
pure Saxon nor Gothic, but have a large mixture of Japhetic blood
and the strain of Ishmael among them; but from the Elbe westward
the Saxon element predominates. It is tragic that Germany of today
should go back to her ancient mythology, to the Swastika, and even
practice the rites of Sun worship; but it establishes,
nevertheless, the common ancestry of Teutons, Saxons and Celts.
A perusal of the Exodus, a collection of the ancient Sagas of
the Goths, collected by Snorri Sturluson in the twelfth century
tell us how Odin led the Asa, who called themselves a Divine race,
from the shores of the Black Sea through Russia into southern
Scandinavia, where they became the aristocracy. It is from the
Eddas that we learn of the gods of the ancient Asia men: Thor,
Balder, Frig, Heimdall, Aegir, Freya, and the Valkyries. One of
the sagas recites how God, disguised as a man name Rig, met on the
seashore the first pair, named Ai and Edda, and gave them the
power of childbearing, and from them has spring the race of the
thralls.
Concerning the Eddas, Professor Waddell on page 73 of ha "Aryan
Origin of the Alphabet" writes:
"The Runic letters of the Goths, British Scandinavians and
Anglo-Saxons, and used by Cadmon or Caedmon, uniquely preserve
very numerous archaic features of their Sumerian parents, which
indicate far remoter and more independent origin than the Greek or
Roman letters from which they have been supposed to be derived.
This significantly confirms the vastly remote antiquity of the
great Gothic epics which the Runic writing enshrines, namely. 'The
Eddas.' These Eddas, I find, are not mythological poems of Gothic
'gods' as hitherto supposed, through their mutilated and perverted
Teutonic 'translations' and 'paraphrases'; but are the genuine
historical Gothic tradition, handed down in writing continuously
through the ages on the rise of the Aryans, Sumerians, or Goths
under King Heria, Thor or Ar-Thur, and of their struggles and
achievements in establishing the Higher Civilization in the
Ancient World."
From Chapter VI we have already seen that Professor Waddell has
shown that the Gothic Thor is derived from Dar in Indara, the
Aryan name for Jehovah. Thor therefore is none other than the
Gothic pagan name for Jehovah, and they made Him the god of
thunder and of Justice.
The Hebrew-Phoenician inscriptions found in Crimea and vicinity
indicate that the Saki, who left those inscriptions there, were
not a heathen people and were conscious of their Israelitish
descent, while on the other hand the mythology of the Goths shows
that they were pagans. The enigma thus presented can only be
explained by the fact that most of the Gothic sagas center around
Odin, who, although made a deity in later years, was nevertheless
a man and leader of the Aesir, Asen, Asa, or Asia men, whose
capital was at Asgard in Asaheim, where his castle, the Valhalla,
was located. Odin's actual existence was in the last half the
third century A.D., as fixed by Anderson's "Royal Genealogy" and
quoted by Milner in his "Royal House of Britain." As Odin is the
central figure of Germanic mythology, it appears, therefore, that
the Odin saga itself cannot be much older than the fifth century
A.D.
Odin's people, the Aesir, Asa, or Asia men, were the
descendants of those Asa or Angli of Ariana east of the Caspian
Sea, whom we have seen previously were the Israelites who stayed
in Media and became the civilizing element of that nation and
district, the people who embraced the faith of Zoroaster, the
religion of Asha, which gave Asia its name.
With the coming of those Asa or Asen in about 200 B.C., began
that mighty movement of people from Asia, known as the
Voelkerwanderung, which continued for centuries and hurled one
wave after another of Asiatics, Israelites, Ishmaelites, Samatian
Slavss, and Mongolian Huns upon the countries of Europe and
supplied Europe with the Scythians and occupied their capital city
of Gerrhus on the Dnieper, which became Asgard. The invasion of
those Asa pushed the Sakai or Royal Scyths into Germany, where
they appear as the Saxons, who migrated north of the Carpathians
through Silesia into Saxony and the countries west of the Elbe
like Wesphalia and Hanover.
For about four centuries those Asa or "Mighty Asen" stayed in
Asaland, until the third century A.D., when under the leadership
of Odin they started on the westward move again and headed
straight along the shores of the Baltic to the North Sea coast,
where they appear as the Angles. In their westward push they came
into contact with their cousins, the Getae or Goths, whom they
scattered northwards into Goetaland or Sweden and southward into
Germany. There are other people in Sweden besides the Goths; some
of the Donsk people of Danites settled there centuries before our
era, and other Scythian tribes, but, besides the Lapps of the
extreme north, all the Scandinavians came from that cradle of
humanity south of the Black and Caspian seas. The so-called Nordic
group is an important part of the Aryan race, but to that race
also belong the Jews, whose features are derived from a strong
infusion of Edomite {and Khazar} blood. {Some of} The present day
Jews are the descendants of those who escaped the Roman wars of
A.D. 70 and 135. Mr. Hitler and his professors will yet find that
out before long and perhaps to their sorrow. However, our
professors also know as little about our race as the Germans do
about theirs, because for over a century our universities and
seminaries imitated everything that the German skeptics though;
and now the whole intellectual world is befuddled.
Odin's people, the "Mighty Asa," considered themselves to be a
Divine race. Professor Waddell in his "Aryan Origin" states that
in the Gothic Runes the letter A is pronounced Asa or ace, meaning
"the one," or "the first one." We still have the Ace in a pack of
cards. Now, in Chapter IV it was explained that our A is derived
from the Phoenician letter Aleph (bull), which originally lay on
its side, as shown on Plate V., representing the horns of a bull
and referring to the time when the Fall Equinox (lunar) lay in
Taurus the Bull, at which time the creation of Adam took place and
the Adamic calendar began. We therefore find Adam as pictured on
the Accadian carving shown on Plate XVII., Fig. 2, wearing horns
as a head dress. The meaning of it is that as the Bull, Aleph, was
the first of the Constellations in Adamic chronology, so Adam also
was the father of the Aryan race, the first One, the Ace or Asa,
the holder of the Birthright. This Birthright was given to Abra-
ham, the father of a ruling multitude; and it was upon Joseph and
his two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, that the Birthright was
conferred by the dying Jacob; hence, the symbol of that promise
and of that tribe was a bull or unicorn.
It is therefore not surpriing that the people of Odin, the Asa,
or Angles, should in their homeland in Ariana, in Asaland and also
in North Germany, wear the horns of a bull as their head dress,
either brazen helmets having the ears and horns of an ox or else
actually wear the horns of one, as shown on pictures of Odin and
his Asa or Angli.
The prophet Hosea quite frequently speaks of the kingdom of
Israel as Samaria or Ephraim; and because of their worship of the
Golden Calf they were cast off by Jehovah. "Thy calf (Engle), O
Samaria, hath cast thee off," we read in Hosea 8:5. The Hebrew for
calf is Engle, and the calf, ox, or unicorn remained the heraldic
sign of Ephraim in their captivity and wanderings; hence they
passed under the name of Angli and Asa. Of Ephraim it was said by
Moses in the 33rd chapter of Deuteronomy, verse 17: "His glory is
like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the
horns of unicorns: with them he shall push the people together to
the ends of the earth: and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim,
and they are the thousands of Manasseh." Whether the Angli were
conscious of that prophecy or not we do not know, but at any rate
they loved to dress up in their crude taste, looking like bulls
and unicorns; like bulls they pushed their enemies. The name of
John Bull is still attached to the Angles until this day and the
unicorn is still seen on the coat of arms of Great Britain, as it
is seen on the rock carvings of the Sachi in India, shown on our
frontispiece.
Before the coming of the Angles into northern Germany, there
arrived another related tribe, that of the Juti, in the peninsula
to the north of the Angli, who gave the country the name of
Jutland. They were the Juti of Ariana, who were the descendants of
the people of Judah whom Sennacherib took into Assyria in the
reign of Hezekiah, as related in 2 Kings 18:13. Professor D.D.
Luckenbill in his work,"Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylon,"
gives us the translation from the Taylor Prism of Sennacherib's
own record of his campaign against Judah.
"As for Hezekiah, the Judean, who did not submit to my yoke,
46 of the strong walled cities, as well as the small cities in
their neighborhood...by escalade and by bringing up siege engines,
by attacking and storming on foot, by mines, tunnels and breaches
I took. 200,150 people, great and small, male and female, horses,
mules, asses camels, cattle and sheep without number, I brought
away from them and counted as spoil. Himself, like a cage bird, I
shut up in Jerusalem, his royal city."
Thus we see that over two hundred thousand Judahites were taken
into Assyria (about 700 B.C.), while not half of that number of
Judeans were taken a hundred years later into Babylonian
captivity, from which only forty thousand returned. Those Judean
prisoners in Assyria moved east into the mountains of Central Asia
as the Yoti, but when that great migration of peoples began into
Europe about the time of Christ, they too followed that westward
urge and finally settled in the Danish Islands and in Jutland,
Yut, or Judahland. They also took a prominent part of the Anglo-
Saxon invasion of England during the fifth century and large
numbers of those Jutes settled on the east coast of Scotland. As
we have seen in Chapter X and the following Chapter XII that the
Gaelic Irish Scot Highlanders of the west of Scotland were also of
the tribe of Judah, it makes most of the people of Scotland belong
to that tribe. This would explain then the close character of the
canny Scotch and the Judeans, as illustrated in the following
antecode: A Scotchman and a Jew met at the beach, and each boasted
that he could stay under water longer than the other. So they
finally made a beta: he who came up first would have to pay a
shilling. But neither won the bet; both were drowned, for neither
would risk the shilling.
During the first century B.C., Rome was the mistress of the
world, but not even Caesar attempted to extend his dominions into
German, the land of the Teutons. When about 6 A.D., Varus the
Roman general invaded Germany, he got only as far as Westphalia.
Herman or Armenius, a Saxon chieftain, united the German tribes
and destroyed the Roman army, consisting of three legions, in 9
A.D., in the forest of Teutoburg. This was one of the decisive
battles of history, and Rome was compelled to relinquish her grip
on Germany. It was the second time that Israel, God's battle axe,
came into collision with the fourth world empire of Daniel and
checked the expansion of that empire. That victory over the Roman
legions is commemorated in a gigantic monument, 170 feet in
height, crowned by the figure of Armenius with drawn sword,
erected in 1875 near the German city of Detmold in Westphalia,
shown on Plate XXII.
After that defeat the Romans kept on the left bank of the
Rhine; but the Teutons soon followed them there, and great
campaigns took place during the next century. In one battle 80,000
Romans were slain, and in 103 B.C. 300,000 of the Teutons in two
great battles at Aix and Milan.
"To produce armies that could sustain such wars as these, the
country of the Teutons must have covered a very large area of the
German and Russian forests. It is scarcely likely that about the
same period and in much the same country there would be three
separate peoples called by such similar names as Gutons, Teutons,
and Jotuns." (Origin of the English, by Major de Weldon)
However, the great Gothic invasions of the Roman Empire did not
come until the fourth century and were caused by the sons of the
mighty Odin, who became the chieftains of the various Teutonic
tribes and thus founded the confederacy of the Visigoths or
Western Goths. Odin himself retired northward into Denmark and
southern Sweden, where he died. Odinsee in Denmark still
commemorates his coming.
The Rev. Milner in his "Genealogical Chart" shows that Odin was
a descendant of Priam, king of Troy, and thus also of the house of
Judah-Zarah, like Gallam, the conqueror of Ireland, and Brutus.
Milner's authorities are the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, the Icelandic
Landfedgatel, and a Herald's College MS. The latter MS, tells that
Odin in 250 A.D., married Frea, the daughter of Cadwalladr, king
of Siluria and also of the line of Brutus. From the sons of Odin
and Frea is descended Rurik, the founder of the Russian Empire in
840; the house of Wetin that has furnished the royal families of
Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Saxony, and Coburg-Gotha; and the house
of Guelph, to which belong the houses of Hanover, Brunswick,
Luneburg, Mecklenburg, Bavaria, and a host of other German noble
families. Thus we see how Judah has furnished the Scepters for
Israel.
It appears, however, that a body of the Baltic Goths separated
before the coming of Odin and moved southward, back to their
former home along the Danube, where they appeared as the
Ostrogoths under their king Ostrogotha. From Ostro the name of
Austria is derived. For a century the Roman Empire stood against
the Gothic invasion, the reason being that Christianity was
spreading rapidly at that time in southern Europe. Wulfila spread
it from Constantinople, where he translated the Bible into Gothic.
But many centuries were yet to pass before the northern Celtic
peoples, the Saxons, Jutes, and the Angles should hear of Jesus
Christ. In Sweden Odin was deified and the faith in him continued
there until the eleventh century A.D. The reason why the north of
Europe did not accept Christianity until centuries later was the
invasion of the Huns, who drove a wedge between the Gothic nations
of the North and the South. The Huns penetrated Europe as far west
as northern France, until in 451 their power was ended in the
battle of Chalons by the combined Roman and Gothic armies under
Theodoric.
At the death of Theodosius in 395 the Roman Empire was divided
by his two sons: Arcadius became the emperor of the East, and
Honorius emperor of the West; but shortly after the Visigoths rose
in rebellion and chose Alaric as their king. In 400 A.D., they
besieged Italy but were repulsed. A second invasion in 408 was
more successful. Rome was besieged and taken and plundered by the
Goths. From this blow Rome never recovered, and from that time
forward rapidly declined; and that mortal blow was again delivered
by the people of Israel, the Goths, who fulfilled their Divinely
appointed mission to break in pieces the nations. Three of the
four empires in the vision of Daniel. (Refer to "The Seven Times,
Chapter III, by the author) had been broken by the people of the
Stone Kingdom: that of Babylon by Gobryas and the Guti, that of
Alexander by the Parthians, and now the fourth empire, Rome, began
to crumble under the blows of the Stone Kingdom of Israel.
The Romans, hard pressed by rebellion and the wars with the
Goths, recalled their garrisons from Britain, where they had been
since the invasion under Claudius in the first century A.D. The
Western and Papal Rome arose, as discussed in "The Seven Times of
Prophecy" by the author. But the nations of the Goths did not last
very much longer either. Intertribal wars with the Lombards and
the Franks, who were nothing else than different divisions of
Israel at that time, disintegrated the Gothic power, which
disappeared form history in the eighth century in Spain; only the
Spanish nobility are still proud of their descent and so were the
Huguenots of France, who refused to bow their necks to the power
of Papal Rome. Israel was not to be established on the continent
of Europe, although there are millions of people on that continent
today who are the stock of Israel. The Stone Kingdom was to be
established in the Isles of the West.
From Chapter X we have already seen that Ireland had been
settled by Danites and the Gadelos of Judah, from whom developed
that splendid race, the Irish Scots. From Chapter IX we have
learned of the coming of Brutus and his Brits that gave Albion her
new name, the Covenant land -- Brit-ain. For a thousand years
British civilization developed. It was to this Covenant land that
the Kingdom was transferred in the same year that it was taken
from the Jews in Palestine, as Our Lord had foretold in Matthew
21:43: "Therefore say I unto you, The Kingdom of God shall be
taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits
thereof." In 36 A.D., after the Jews had finally rejected the
preaching of the Gospel and had stoned Stephen to death, Paul was
converted and commissioned to carry the Gospel to Israel and the
Gentiles. The kingdom was taken from the Jews and in the very same
year was established in Britain, when Joseph of Arimathea founded
the first Christian church at Glastonbury, England.
The Rev. R.W. Morgan, Welsh antiquarian and scholar, states on
page 111 of his book, "St. Paul in Britain":
"Christianity was first introduced into Britain by Joseph of
Arimathea, A.D. 36-39; followed by Simon Zelotes, the apostle;
then by Aristobulus, the first bishop of the Britons; then by St.
Paul. Its first converts were members of the royal family of
Siluria - that is, Gladys the sister of Caradoc, Gladys {Claudia}
and Eurgen his daughters, Linus his son, converted in Britain
before they were carried into captivity to Rome; then Caradoc,
Bran, and the rest of the family, converted at Rome. The two
cradles of Christianity in Britain were Ynys Wydrin, 'the Crystal
Isle,' translated by the Saxons Glastonbury, in Somersetshire,
where the earliest churches and schools, next to Ynys Wydrin, were
founded by the Silurian dynasty. Ynys Wydrin was also commonly
known as Ynys Avalon, and in Latin 'Domus Dei,' 'Secretum Dei.'"
Again, he says on page 123:
"Joseph and his company, including Lazarus, Mary, Martha,
Marcella, and Maximin, came at the invitation of certain Druids of
high rank, from Marseilles into Britain, circuiter A.D. 38 or 39;
were located ay Ynys Avalon, the seat of a Druidic cor, which was
subsequently made over to them in free gift by Arviragus. Here
they built the first church, which became the center and mother of
Christianity in Britain. Here also they terminated their mortal
career, the gentle and conciliatory character of Joseph securing
the protection of the reigning family, and the conversion of many
of its members. Joseph died and was interred A.D. 76."
This founding of the first church in Europe is also confirmed
by numbers of scholars from Eusebius, bishop of Caesarea to
Archbishop Ussher, the compiler of our Bible chronology. Only a
few I can quote here.
Gildas, the British historian of the sixth century tells us:
"We know that Christ, the true Sun, offered His light to our
island in the last year of Tiberias Caesar."
"The Church of Avalon, in Britain, no other hands than those
of the disciples of our Lord, themselves, built." (Publius
Discipulus).
"The mother church of the British Isles is the church in
Insula Avallonia, called by the Saxons, Glastonbury." (Bishop
Ussher).
"If credit be given to ancient authors, this church of
Glastonbury is the senior church of the world." (Bishop Fuller)
"It is certain that Britain received the faith in the first
age from the first source of the Word. Of all the churches whose
origin i have investigated in Britain, the church of Glastonbury
is the most ancient." (Sir Henry Spillman)
Capellus, in his history of the Apostles, says:
"I scarcely know of one author from the time of the fathers
downwards, who does not maintain that Paul, after his liberation
preached in western Europe, Britain included."
"Of St. Paul's journey to Britain," writes Bishop Burgess, "we
have as satisfactory proof as any historical question can demand."
A copy of the Acts of the Apostles in the Turkish Archives at
Constantinople contains twenty-nine chapters, one more than the
Book of Acts in our Bible. This twenty-ninth chapter states,
verses 1-10:
"And Paul, full of the blessing of Christ, and abounding in
the spirit, departed out of Rome, determining to go into Spain;
for he had a long time purposed to journey thitherward, and he was
minded to go from thence into Britain. For he had heard in
Phoenicia that certain of the children of Israel, about the time
of the Assyrian Captivity, had escaped by sea to the 'isles afar
off' as spoken by the prophet, and called by the Roman's Britain.
And the Lord has commanded the Gospel to be preached far hence to
the Gentiles, and to the lost sheep of the House of Israel. And no
man hindered Paul, for he had testified boldly of Jesus before the
tribunes, and among the people, and he took with him certain of
the brethren which abode with him at Rome; and they took shipping
at Ostium, and having the winds fair, were brought safely into an
haven of Spain. And much people were gathered together from the
towns and villages and the hill country; for they had heard of the
conversion of the Apostle, and the many miracles which he had
wrought. And Paul preached mightily in Spain, and great multitudes
believed and were converted, for they perceived he was an apostle
sent from God.
And they departed out of Spain, and Paul and his company
finding a ship in Armorica sailing into Britain, they went
therein, and passing along the South coast, they reached a port
called Raphinus. Now when it was noised abroad that the Apostle
had landed on their coast, great multitudes of the inhabitants met
him, and they treated Paul courteously, and he entered in at the
east Gate of their city, and lodged in the house of an Hebrew {by
this we do not mean a Jew - but a true Israelite}, and one of his
own nation. And on the morrow he came and stood upon Mount Lud;
and the people thronged at the gate, and assembled in the
Broadway, and he preached Christ unto them, and many believed the
word and the testimony of Jesus Christ. And at even the Holy Ghost
fell upon Paul, and he prophesied, saying: 'Behold in the last
days the God of peace shall dwell in the cities, and the
inhabitants thereof shall be numbered; and in the seventh
numbering of the people, their eyes shall be opened, and the glory
of their inheritance shine forth before them. And nations shall
come up to worship on the mount that testifieth of the patience
and long-suffering of a servant of the Lord.'"
It is strange how our scholars and theologians can ignore all
those evidences, from so many different sources, and have managed
to keep them from the people. Various writers have listed the
authorities that testify to the establishment of the Church in
Britain in the first century A.D., such as Col. McKendrick in his
"God's Commonwealths," the Rev. Lionel Lewis, vicar of
Glastonbury, in his "Joseph of Arimathea of Glastonbury," and the
Rev. Morgan already quoted. Archbishop Ussher quotes twenty
authorities on the same question. Despite the Roman occupation of
the land, Christianity spread rapidly over England; hundreds of
churches and several bishoprics were established. At the Council
of Arles in 314 A.D., three bishops from Britain attended.
Constantine, the Roman Christian emperor was born in Britain of a
Godly mother, Helena.
I have already quoted in the IXth chapter the inscription in
the church of St. Peter-Upon-Cornhill in London, which tells us
that the church was founded in the year of Our Lord 179. From the
annals of the Cathedral of Winchester we learn that in
"A.D. 169 There stood on a portion of the site of the present
Minister an early British Church...226 A.D. -- This British Church
was transformed into a pagan temple during the Roman occupation...
293 A.D. -- A second Christian Church was erected during the reign
of Emperor Constantine, whose son was for a time a monk in the
adjoining monastery...825 -- 60. This Church was enlarged by St.
Swithin; and was restored by King Alfred the Great and by St.
Ethelwolf after raids by the Danes."
All the evidences testify that a large portion of the Britons
were Christian people, and even J.R. Green in his "History of
England" tells us of the destruction of British Churches from the
North Sea to the Severn Valley by the Angles; yet modern
historians willfully overlook early British Christianity and tells
us that St. Augustine was the first to preach the Gospel in
England. In this they are only partially right: Augustine was the
first to convert the invading Angles to Christianity, after the
invaders had massacred most of the Christian Britons, except in
Wales, where the Angles never entered.
We may wonder why that early flame of Christianity was almost
extinguished in England, but there was a reason for it. The main
body of the tribe of Joseph (Ephraim and Manasseh), the holders of
the birthright blessings, given in Genesis 49:22-26, had not yet
arrived, the Angles, the people of the Bull that gave England her
name. When in the fourth century the Roman garrisons were
withdrawn from Britain, the savage Picts from Scotland invaded the
land and plundered it. The Christian Britons asked two Saxon
warriors, Hengist and Horsa, and their men to help them in
evicting the Picts; but those Saxons or Angle warriors outstayed
their welcome, finding that England was a pleasant land with
fields and green pastures, and turned on their British hosts and
invited their kinsmen in north Germany to come and help
themselves, which they did. For a century, from 449 to 557 A.D.,
the conquest of Britain and its people continued with savage fury.
The invaders, the mighty Asa or Angles, launched themselves upon
the Britons and their peaceful homes and churches, and when the
Briton had almost been exterminated or driven into Wales and the
surrounding isles, as for instance Iona, Britain had become
England, the land of the Angles.
"The race that came to Britain was the race of the Angles;
not the Anglo-Saxons, a term only introduced from the Continent
after the Norman Conquest. The name given to the country was
England, i.e., Angle-Land. The Church was Anglican. There were
subdivisions named East Saxons, West Saxon, etc., but these were
merely territorial designations brought by the Angles from their
German localities. An inhabitant of Wessex would call himself
indifferently either a West Saxon or an Angle; but none of the
Angle kingdom called himself a Saxon,"
writes Major B. de Weldon in his "Origin of the English."
There are very few names in England connected with the Saxon
name; most of the Saxons remained in Germany, Northern France,
Switzerland, and Scandinavia, where their descendants still are.
The term of Saxon belongs to the whole house of Israel, for "in
Isaac shall thy seed be called (or named)," Scripture tells us in
Genesis 21:12 and Romans 9:7. They were to be called the "sons of
Isaac," and have been so through the centuries, the Beth-Sak,
Saki, Sacae, Sakasani, Saxones, Sachsen, and Saxons. All the
Angles were Saxons and so were the Danites, Catti, Getai or Goths,
and even the Brits; but it was the Angles who gave England her
name, in the same way that the Covenant race, the Barats or Brits
previously gave Britain her name. England became the mother, and
we all speak English.
In Exodus 19:5 we read: "If ye will obey my voice indeed, and
keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me
above all people: for all the earth is mine." And in the 31st
chapter of Jeremiah. Verse 9, Jehovah declares: "Ephraim is my
firstborn." In the parables of the kingdom presented in the
thirteenth chapter of Matthew Our Lord declares in the 44th verse:
"Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a
field..." The 38th verse declares that the field is the world. To
this the Scofield Bible makes the following explanation: 'Our Lord
is the buyer at the awful cost of His Blood (1 Peter 1:19), and
Israel, especially Ephraim (Jeremiah 31:5-12, 18-20), the lost
tribes hidden in 'the field.' Israel, especially Ephraim, was the
treasure (Exodus 19:5; Psalms 125:4).' Israel, especially Ephraim,
was the treasure hid in the field and was the nation to whom the
kingdom was given when it was taken from the Jews, and from
England the kingdom has spread and the Gospel has been preached,
particularly since the time of the Great Reformation. Wherever the
Anglo-Saxons have gone Christianity has gone with them. 28,000 of
the 30,000 foreign missionaries that were in "the field" a few
years ago spoke the English tongue; the rest spoke German and
Scandinavian. The British and Foreign Bible Society has printed
the Word in over seven hundred languages; that society and the
American and German Bible societies are the ones that have spread
the Scriptures.
So far we have spoken only of the lost tribes of Israel, but
there is another tribe that belongs to Israel also, that of
Benjamin, who was loaned to Judah as a "light bearer," as seen
from 1 Kings 11:36 and 12:21. Benjamin went with Judah into the
Babylonian captivity in 590-85. About sixty years later, after the
capture of Babylon by Cyrus and the army of the Guti, the people
of Judah and Benjamin were set free; but very few of them returned
to Jerusalem, only 42,000 of them, as given by Ezra. Josephus says
that "only the lowest of the low, the poor in health, in
knowledge, and in ancestry, the very outcasts, and refuse of the
nation" went back to Palestine. These people were the Jews, which
word is derived from Yehudim, meaning, according to Josephus, "the
remnant of Judah." Neither are these Jews pure Israelites, for
during their stay in Palestine they intermarried with the masters
of Palestine, the Edomites, the Idumeans, and Syrians, and took on
the dark complexion and features of those people {today, according
to the Jews own figures, 95% of all the Jews in the Western World
are the descendants of the Khazars of Russia and other people that
accepted Judaism over the years}. Generally, the Israelites were
tall and fair, the cream of the Aryan race, as we find them in the
Irish Scots, the pure English, and the Norwegians; while the Jews
the "shew of their countenance doth witness against them," as
Isaiah said. The Jews were to be "a reproach and a proverb, a
taunt and a curse, in all places whither I shall drive them,"
according to Jeremiah. So they have been. Nevertheless, our
Doctors of Divinity have given them a halo which the Bible does
not give them.
The mass of the people of Judah and Benjamin remained in Media.
The descendants of Judah we have already identified with the Yute
or Jutes of Jutland. H.B. Hannay shows good reasons to believe
that the Galatians of Asia Minor were the people of Benjamin, who
had escaped from Babylon and Media, the word Galatia being derived
from Gulutha, Babylonian for "prisoners." It is also known that
the Galileans of Christ's time were Benjaminites, and must have
been later immigrants into Palestine, for the Jews would have
little to do with them. They also spoke a different dialect from
the Jews, and among the Galileans Our Lord spent most of His time;
eleven of his disciples were Galilean fishermen and only one was
a Jew {the traitor} -- Judas. At Christ's Ascension an angel
addressed His disciples, and called them "Ye Men of Galilee."
An examination of Paul's Epistle to the Galatians shows that
they were Israelites. Professor Max Mueller in his "Lecture on the
Science of Language" said:
"The Goths made a raid from Europe to Asia, Galatttia, and
Cappadocia, and the Christian captives whom they carried back to
the Danube were the first to spread the light of the Gospel among
the Goths."
It is certain that when the Ostrogoths left the Baltic in the
third century A.D., for the Balkans, they were pagans; and it
appears therefore that Wulfilla, the bishop of the Goths and
translator of the Bible into Gothic, was one of the captives from
Cappadocia and as such a Benjaminite. Professor Waddell states
that he came from Cappadocia.
Now, it has already been shown in Chapter VI that the legend of
St. George had its origin in Cappadocia. Professor Hannay in his
"European Race Origins" tells us that a group of those
Benjaminites left Pontus in Cappadocia about 300 A.D., in boats
and started on a long voyage through the Mediterranean and along
the western coast of Europe and landed finally in the fjords of
Norway, where they appear as the Vikings. Their emblem was a wolf,
which was also the emblem of Benjamin, to whom his dying father
Jacob/Israel said in Genesis 49:29: "Benjamin shall raven as the
wolf: in the morning he shall devour the prey, and at night he
shall divide the spoil." If those Benjaminites ever heard of the
Gospel, then they certainly must have "slid from grace," for as
Vikings they soon became the terror or northern Europe, living by
piracy for centuries. In the ninth century the Vikings invaded
Northwestern France under Rolf the First, Duke of Normandy, and
rapidly mixed with the population, accepted Christianity, adopted
the French language, and became the Normans.
When those Normans under William the Conqueror invaded England
and defeated the English in the battle of Hastins 1066 A.D., all
the tribes of Israel were regathered in the Covenant land. The
Normans brought the French language with them. It, together with
the Gothic and early English tongues made our English as it is
today. In the so-called Saxon conquest of the Angles in the fifth
century A.D., most of the Britons were exterminated or made slaves
by the invaders, (speaking of England only) but the Norman
invasion was not as barbarous. It therefore required almost two
centuries before the Angles became reconciled to the Norman
conquerors, but by the end of the thirteenth century all the
different tribal elements had been welded into one people.
There is a prophecy in the sixth chapter of Hosea, verses 1 and
1, which reads: "Come and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath
torn, and he will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us
up. After two days will he revive us: in the third day he will
raise us up, and we shall live in his sight." As "a day is with
the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day,"
says the Good Book and gives us thereby the time scale for those
three "days" in Hosea. For two "days" Israel is presented as
"torn" and "smitten," and so indeed they were during their
captivities and wanderings; but with the beginning of the "third
day" the Lord will raise them up. If we date two thousand years
from the Fall of Samaria in 717 B.C., we arrive at 1284 A.D.,
which marks the beginning of the "third day." In that very year
Prince David of Wales was executed and the Welsh resistance
broken; Wales became a part of England with English institutions
and laws. A few years later a Scottish rebellion took place;
Edward I of England marched northward and invaded Scotland as far
north as Aberdeen, taking most of the great castles of the
Scottish chieftains, and at Montrose accepted Baliol's surrender
of the crown of Scotland. When Edward came home to England he
brought with him the famous Coronation Stone from Scone, upon
which the kings of Scotland and Ireland had been crowned for 1500
years. Thus we see that under Edward's reign Wales and Scotland
and England became one, although the Scots kept rebelling for
several centuries. (See next Chapter).
Then indeed was fulfilled that other prophecy of Hosea 3:4-5:
"In the say way the Children shall stay for a long time, without
a King; and without a leader; and without a sacrifice: and without
a Capital; and without an Ephod or Teraphim! At last the Children
of Israel will return, and seek the Lord their God, and David
their King, and reverence the Lord and His beneficence, in the
future ages!" (Fenton, Bible in Modern English). From that time
onward the House of Israel has had a king, and a capital again,
when the Stone of Jacob was transferred into Westminster, as
centuries ago it had been in the East-Minster, in Solomon's Temple
at Jerusalem.
The thirteenth century marked indeed the restoration of
Israel's national unity. At its opening the English barons
demanded from King John a recognition of all freemen's rights, and
a restoration of the ancient laws of Britons and Saxons was drawn
up in the Magna Carta on the 15th of June, 1215, which has been
the foundation of British liberty, law, and justice ever since.
However, those laws were nothing new, for we had their original in
the Mosaic Law of Israel. Edward in his reign followed a policy
of domestic consolidation and financial as well as legal reforms
that has shed much lustre upon his reign, and which made his time
almost the most important epoch in the constitutional history of
England.
Two thousand years before in Palestine Israel had been one
nation; then they were torn, smitten, and scattered; but now they
were united again. Celt, Saxon, Angle, and Norman have made Great
Britain what she is today, and that race has made the United
States of America great also.
Chapter XII
THE THRONE OF DAVID
As the object of this book is to trace the ancestors of the
race that forms the backbone of the people of the United States of
American, it may appear superfluous at first thought to deal with
the Throne of David; yet, as to many readers the very thought and
thread of this book is revolutionary from hitherto held
conceptions, so also will be to them the subject of the Throne of
David. Besides, many readers will find that they themselves belong
to the House of David. This is an age of wonders, so don't be
surprised at anything that is going to be discovered or brought to
light these days. These are great days, despite the Depression,
and greater days are yet in store for many of us, but I am not so
sure whether for all of us.
In our ninth chapter, dealing with Brutus, we have already
studied the foundations of the House of Judah. According to 1 Chr.
2:34, Judah had five sons: Er, Onan, Shelah, Phares, and Zarah;
but a reading of the 38th chapter of Genesis makes it clear that
Er and Onan died childless, and the 19th verse of the 26th chapter
of Numbers confirms it. This chapter gives us the roster of the
people of Israel who entered the land of Canaan and tells us in
verses 20-22 that the descendants of the other three sons of Judah
numbered 76,500 people. These people constitute the tribe of Judah
but not the Jew. The Jews were the remnant that came out of
Babylonian captivity {and from the Khazars}. It seems that our
theologians have studied the Bible backwards instead of forwards;
because the ancestors of the Jews were the tribe of Judah, which
was one of the tribes of Israel, does not make all the Israelites
Jews; yet such a naive idea is held even by the most modern of our
theologians and educators, and the only authority they have for it
is that their Sunday School teachers said so and their
grandmothers. Many Americans are descended from Irish stock, but
that would not make the people of Old Ireland from Irish stock,
but that would not make the people of Old Ireland five or ten
centuries ago Americans, would it? It is strange that even our
modern highbrows are so illogical in this respect and still hold
to very primitive ideas.
The first chapter of Matthew gives us the genealogy of Jesus
Christ, the son of David, who came of the line of Pharez, Hezron,
Aram, Boaz, and Jesse. David was the second king of Israel, and
Solomon was the last. After the separation of the kingdom of Judah
from Israel in 970 B.C., the House of David ruled only over the
House of Judah, while Israel had kings of divers houses. Zedekiah
was the last Davidic king of Judah. His two sons were killed
before his eyes; then his own eyes were put out and he was taken
to Babylon as a prisoner by Nebuchadnezzar in 584 B.C., as told in
the 25th chapter of 2 Kings.
Was that the end of the Throne of David?
Orthodox Bible students tell us that it was and that the throne
was vacant and will be vacant until Christ returns again to occupy
it. But the promise was "The scepter shall not depart from Judah,
nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto
him shall the gathering of the people be." This promise was made
by the dying Jacob in the 10th verse of the 49th chapter of
Genesis.
Oh, how little faith even orthodox Bible students have had in
the promises of the Scriptures. If Shiloh refers here to the
Messiah's first coming, then that promise was only a fairy tale
indeed, for nobody has held that Scepter from the time of Zedekiah
until Christ. Besides, that Scepter was a literal Scepter; and
Christ's Scepter has been a spiritual one, at least until today.
Orthodox Bible students in their eagerness to hold up Christ have
also done Him a great deal of harm when they allow their wishes to
outrun the statements of Scripture concerning temporal matters.
The Old Testament is first of all a historical record of the
people of Israel and a prophetical forecast of the their destiny;
and those who question that, whether they be modern critics or
orthodox believers, if they spiritualize whatever is possible,
have done untold harm to the Old Book.
"Ought ye not to know that the Lord God of Israel gave the
kingdom over Israel to David for ever, even to him and to his sons
by a covenant of salt?" (2 Chro. 13:5). If our orthodox friends
believe that these are God's Words, then I would like to ask them
now much of this promise they really do believe. The Word says
"David shall rule over Israel forever." But unfortunately it did
not say 'where,' so the faithful could see it. Again in 1 Kings
9:5 Jehovah promises: 'Then I will establish the throne of thy
kingdom upon Israel forever, as I promised to David thy father,
saying. There shall not fail thee a man upon the throne of
Israel."
In the 89th Psalm Jehovah establishes His Covenant with David
and his house forever: "I have made a covenant with my chosen, I
have sworn unto David my servant, thy seed will I establish for
ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah...I have
found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him; with
whom my hand shall be established: mine arm also shall strengthen
him. The enemy shall not exact upon him; nor the son of wickedness
afflict him. And I will beat down his foes before his face, and
plague them that hate him. But my faithfulness and my mercy shall
be with him; and in my name shall his horn be exalted. I will set
his hand also in the sea, and his hand in the rivers...Also I will
make him my firstborn higher than the kings of the earth. My
mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant shall
stand fast with him. His seed also will I make to endure for ever,
and his throne as the days of heaven. If his children forsake my
law, and walk not in my judgment; if they break my statutes, and
keep not my commandments; then will I visit their transgression
with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. Nevertheless my
loving kindness will I not utterly take from him, or suffer my
faithfulness to fail. My covenant will I not break, nor alter the
thing that is gone out of my lips. Once have I sworn by my
holiness that I will not lie unto David. His seed shall endure for
ever, and his throne as the sun before me. It shall be established
for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven. Selah."
As long as the sun endures, so long shall that Covenant last;
and as the sun has been shining every day since David's time that
Covenant must be still in force, and the House of David must still
be ruling over Israel.
Many of the higher critics of the Bible, from Tom Paine to Bob
Ingersoll, have challenged the orthodox defenders of the Bible to
show them where and how this Davidic Covenant has been fulfilled,
but orthodox theology has never been able to show where, except in
heaven. Yet the Covenant reads "If his children forsake my law,
and walk not in my judgment...Then will I visit their
transgression with the rod and their iniquity with stripes." This
cannot be applied to Jesus Christ, who was perfect and who died
for our transgressions; and I don't think it can apply to those
who are in heaven. It can only apply to David's literal sons
throughout the ages.
"And the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah, saying, Thus
saith the Lord; if ye can break my covenant of the day, and my
covenant of the night, and that there should not be day and night
in their season; then may also my covenant be broken with David my
servant, that he should not have a son to reign upon his throne;
and with the Levites the priests, my ministers. As the hose of
heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured:
so will I multiply the seed of David my servant, and the Levites
that minister unto me. Moreover the word of the Lord came to
Jeremiah, saying, Considerest thou not what this people have
spoken, saying, The two families which the Lord hath chosen, he
hath even cast them off, thus they have despised my people, that
they should be no more a nation before them. Thus saith the Lord;
if my covenant be not with day and night, and if I have not
appointed the ordinances of heaven and earth; then will I cast
away the seed of Jacob, and David my servant, so that I will not
take any of his seed to the rulers over the seed of Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob: for I will cause their captivity to return, and
have mercy on them." (Jeremiah 33:19-26)
What about it, earnest Bible students? If you really believe
that Jehovah uttered these solemn words, then it is your sacred
duty to prove to an unbelieving world of skeptics and agnostics
where, when, and how those words have been verified.
The answer is given in 2 Samuel 7:8-16: "Now therefore so shalt
thou say unto my servant David, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I
took thee from the sheepcote, from following the sheep to be ruler
over my people, over Israel: and I was with thee whithersoever
thou wentest, and have cut off all thine enemies out of thy sight,
and have made thee a great name, like unto the name of the great
men that are in the earth. Moreover I WILL APPOINT A PLACE FOR MY
PEOPLE ISRAEL, AND WILL PLANT THEM, THAT THEY MAY DWELL IN A
PLACE OF THEIR OWN, AND MOVE NO MORE (See also 1 Chr. 17:9);
neither shall the children of wickedness afflict them any more, as
beforetime. And as since the time that I commanded judges to be
over my people Israel, and have caused thee to rest from all thine
enemies. Also the Lord telleth thee that he will make thee an
house. And when thy days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with
thy fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall
proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish the throne of his
kingdom for ever. I will be his father, and he shall be my son. If
he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and
with the stripes of the children of men: but my mercy shall not
depart away from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I put away
before thee. And thine house and thy kingdom shall be established
forever."
We have already seen that the "appointed place" was in the
Covenant Land, in Brith-ain, in the Isles of the West; and it was
there, as we shall find, that the Throne of David was established
a few years after it was thrown down in Jerusalem.
"The King is dead, long live the King." The King never dies, he
only demises the throne." These slogans are as old as history and
even older; they go back to Adam and his dynasty, which ruled for
nine hundred and thirty years (Genesis 5:5) or thirty-one Golden
Cycles of thirty Solar years each. At the end of each Cycle the
dynasty was renewed at the shrine of the Deity. These cycles of
Renewal mr. Davidson has explained and demonstrated in Paragraphs
35 and 38 of his book, "The Great Pyramid," and also has shown
their application in Egyptian history in his work, "Early Egypt
and Babylonia." These 30-year cycles also form the basis of the
2520-year cycles of Prophecy, as 84 times 30 equals 2520, and are
fully explained in my "Seven Times of Prophecy."
The first Egyptian Dynasties, whose kings were Aryans,
instituted a series of Renewal or Sed Festivals that had their
origin in 622 A.K. (3378 B.C.), which was the year of Enoch's
birth. To the Egyptians their kings were the heaven born sons of
God, who could never die, for they considered that the king sat on
the throne of God until the Messiah should come. Rameses II, who
was the Pharaoh of the Oppression and who knew perfectly well that
the Israelites in his land were the carries of the Messianic
promises, declared that the Egyptians were the Messianic carriers
and that the Messiah had come in the shape of Osiris.
In Chapter VI we have traced the Messianic promises back to the
early Aryans by means of their crosses. The legend of the Phoenix
is the history of the translation of Enoch. On Egyptian temples
the Phoenix is portrayed as an oval (rising) sun with long,
outstretched wings. Professor Waddell in his book, "Phoenician
Origins," page 248, shows a Hittite Sumerian seal picturing a
Phoenix with a Cross in the Sun. St. Clemets of Alexandria tell us
that the Phoenix is the symbol of the coming Resurrection and of
the Messiah (Refer to Phoenix on title page); and in the language
of Malachi 42 we read of the returning Messiah as "the Sun of
Righteousness with healing in His wings."
All the kingdoms of the ancient world held their kings to be
the incarnation of the Deity. Concerning this ancient belief and
its meaning Professor S.H. Buchanan in his "The World and the
Book" writes on pages 364-65:
"Kingly priests, after the order of Melchizedek, standing in
a line that hold the hope of a Divine incarnation have held
universal sway over the human races. Montezuma and Mikado, the
Sun-God of the mound-builders, and the Pharaohs; the royal lines
of Peru and Central America, Brahma and Chisnu of India, as well
as its Buddha, are all the outcome of the faith that looked for
the Divine One. Men universally have made of this Divine One just
what Christ's disciples wished to make of Him. The conquests of
Mexico and Peru by the Spanish were made by the assassination of
the royal families holding this hope. This done, the hope of
reconstruction departed. The chief difference between the mound-
builders and other Indians was the result of the destruction of
their royal lines. Whenever this was done they became nomadic and
hunters, and fell back upon an altarless, intangible worship of
the sun as the Great Spirit, and faded away...Fully four-fifths of
the flags and coins of the nations of the world show traces of
origin from the patriarchal cherubim."
If, then, all the ancients, whose kings were mostly Aryans,
believed their rulers to be the Vicars of the Messiah until His
return, is it not only natural that a son of David should sit upon
the Throne of Jehovah, as David and Solomon did, until "He come
whose right it is." According to the promises quoted, that Throne
would never be left vacant, for, according to Luke 1:32, "the Lord
God shall give unto Him the throne of his father David." God has
promised that the Throne shall be there when He comes, so it must
be somewhere. The faith of faithful Bible students does not seem
to be strong enough to believe that David's Throne must be
somewhere else, after it was overturned in Jerusalem in 584 B.C.,
and they also appear to have overlooked the prophecy in Ezekiel
2125-27, which prophesied that the Throne would be overturned;
"And thou, profane wicked prince of Israel, whose day is come,
when iniquity shall have an end. Thus saith the Lord God; Remove
the diadem, and take off the crown: this shall not be the same:
exalt him that is low, and abase him that is high. I will
overturn, overturn, overturn it and it shall be no more until he
come whose right it is; and I will give it him."
Jeremiah the prophet had warned Zedekiah, his own relative, of
the coming Judgment (refer to Chapters 36-39 of Jeremiah), but his
warnings were not heeded. To get rid of such a pessimist the
prophet was thrown into a filthy pit; and he was only set free by
the command of Nebuchadnezzar after Zedekiah's capture. The
captain of the guard even invited him to come with them to
Babylon, but Jeremiah's mission lay in another direction, to
replant the seed of David in another land. Although Zedekiah's
sons were slain the diadem and the scepter were overturned into
the female line, Zedekiah's daughters, and these Jeremiah took to
Tahpanhes in Egypt, accompanied by Baruch the scribe, as told in
the 34th chapter of Jeremiah.
Let us now turn to the riddle that the prophet Ezekiel presents
in his seventeenth chapter: "Thus said the Lord God; A great eagle
with great wings, long winged, full of feathers, which had divers
colors, came unto Lebanon, and took the highest branch of the
cedar; he cropped off the top of his young twigs, and carried it
into a land of traffick; he set it in a city of merchants. He took
also of the seed of the land, and planted it in a fruitful field;
he placed it by great waters, and set it as a willow tree. And it
grew, and became a spreading vine of low stature, whose branches
turned toward him, and the roots thereof were under him: so it
became a vine, and brought forth branches, and shot forth sprigs."
The word eagle is, no doubt, used to represent a means of
transportation, for "it came" and "took" and "carried" something
into another land. That something was "his young twigs" (young
members) of the "highest branch of the cedar of Leban" (symbols of
the royalty of Palestine). Also the seed of the land" (the people
of Israel) was placed in another land "by the great waters" (not
the Mediterranean), "was planted in a fruitful field," "set it as
a willow tree." No other tree will take root as easily and quickly
as a willow. It increased and became a vine, this vine of "low
stature," and turned its branches "toward him." This "him" must
necessarily be above the branches, i.e., be acknowledged as a
ruler; but the inference is that this ruler is also not very high,
i.e., low, because the vine is of low stature. This personage
referred to as "him" is the low one to whom the diadem was to be
turned over. Previously, we have related the wanderings of many of
the people of Israel to Ireland "by the great waters."
Quoting the seventh and eighth verses we continue the riddle:
"There was also another great eagle with great wings and many
feathers; and, behold, this vine did bend her roots toward him,
and shot forth her branches toward him, that he might water it by
the furrows of her plantation. It was planted in a good soil by
great waters, that it might bring forth branches and that it might
bear fruit, that it might be a goodly vine."
"Another great eagle" means a different means of transportation
than the one before used. And this vine bent "her" roots toward
"him," that is, a female twig joining a male twig, by the furrows
of her plantation. This last phrase helps us greatly to identify
the place by the "great waters," where the replanting was to take
place, in Ulster, Ireland; for in olden time, Ulster is spoken of
as the "plantation of Ulster." "I the Lord have brought down the
high tree, have exalted the low tree, have dried up the green
tree, and have made the dry tree to flourish: I the Lord have
spoken and have done it." (Ezekiel 17:24)
For further elucidation of this subject the reader is referred
to the Rev. J.H. Allen's book, "Judah's Scepter and Joseph's
Birthright," and J.D. Massey's interesting work, "Tamar Tephi." As
Scripture tells us that Jeremiah took the king's daughters into
Egypt and we lose sight of them there; by analogy we apply
Ezekiel's riddle of the tender twig to the transplanting of the
royal line into Ulster, and, therefore, let us take up the thread
from there, and follow it.
Irish historians are unanimous that about 580 B.C., there a
arrived in Ulster a notable man, a patriarch or saint, accompanied
by an Eastern princess, and a lesser person by the name of Simon
Brach, or Barech. This party brought with them several remarkable
things about which Ireland's songs and legends cluster; those
things were a harp (David's harp), and a wonderful stone, the
Stone of Destiny, the Lia Phail. According to many traditions,
Jeremiah took the princesses to Spain, where one of them married
a prince of Zaragossa. With the other princess he arrived in
Ulster some time later. Irish tradition tells us that Jeremiah
married the princess Tamar Tephi to Eochaidh, the Heremon, or head
king of Ireland, after the latter had embraced the worship of the
true Jehovah.
Jeremiah became the chief figure in Irish history, life and
religion. He became the patriarch of Ireland, and is the original
"St. Patrick." The latter was, as is well known, not an Irishman
at all, but an early missionary to Ireland, who was interpolated
by the Roman Church to take the place of the original saint-
patriarch of Ireland, for reasons of their own. In Simon Barech
who accompanied them we recognize Baruch the scribe, of Jeremiah
36.
* For twenty-five centuries Irish songs and ballads have lauded
the princess who came with Jeremiah, Tamar Tephia, meaning "Tamar
the princess." She is also spoken of as Tea Tephi. Irish
historians call her the king's daughter or the daughter of Pharaoh
(Pharaoh meaning royal house). Tamar, we will recall, was also the
name of her ancestor, the mother of Zarah and Pharez. Her name and
her story, as well as that of the Patriarch of Ireland, are so
interwoven with Irish folklore, traditions, and history it is
difficult for critical highbrows to eradicate it.
The Hebrew-Phoenician words connected with Tamar Tephi,
Jeremiah, and Tara alone prove a powerful evidence of their Hebrew
origin. Jeremiah is known in Irish tradition as the "Ollamj
Fodhla" or "Fola Ollam" denotes in Hebrew the possession of
"hidden-knowledge." Folo in Hebrew is "wonderful" or in Celtic
"revealer," the two together describing a Hebrew prophet.
Jeremiah, the Ollam Fola, demanded from the Heremon, the king, a
renunciation of the Bel and serpent worship practiced in Ireland
and an acceptance of the Mosaic law and the worship practiced in
Ireland and an acceptance of the Mosaic law and the worship of
Jehovah before he gave his charge, the princess Tamar, to the king
for a wife. From this eradication of the serpent worship appears
to have grown the legend that the Patriarch, St. Patrick, drove
the snakes out of Ireland. At Cathair Crofin, the royal residence,
Jeremiah established a school or college, known in Irish history
as the Mur-Ollamain or "school of wisdom," and the name of Cathair
Crofin was changed to Tara, which word is derived from the Hebrew-
Phoenician Torah, meaning "the Law." In the succeeding centuries
Tara became a famous seat of learning, and not only for Ireland
but also for Western Europe. It is of this center that Thomas
Moore wrote:
The harp that once through Tara's halls
The soul of music shed,
Now hangs as mute on Tara's walls
As if that soul were fled.
So sleep the pride of former days,
So glory's thrill is o'er.
And hearts that once beat high for praise
Now feel that pulse no more!
For over two thousand years the only national emblem that
Ireland had was the harp of Tara with its angel guardian. That
emblem was seen floating from her castles and was stamped upon her
shields and coins, and is seen upon the stamps of the new Free
State.
For documentary proofs concerning the role that Tamar or Tea
Tephi and Jeremiah played in Irish lore, the reader is referred to
the Rev. Milner's excellent work, "The Royal House of Britain,"
which also contains an exhaustive Chronological Chart of the Royal
house of Judah Zarah and Judah Pharez, tracing the descent of many
noble houses from that line.
The princess Tephi is said to be buried in a burial mound, the
Great Mergesh, on the Hill of Tara. (See Plate XXIII). Several
attempts have been made by archaeologists to enter that mound, but
every attempt has been frustrated by the neighboring Irish
peasantry with guns and pitchforks. That mound is sacred to the
Irish people, but some day soon it will be opened, and speculation
is rife as to what it will contain. In the historic Four Courts of
Dublin hangs, in companionship with Moses, a medallion portrait of
the great Irish legislator, identified by the Rev. F.R.A. Glober
with Jeremiah (Shown on Plate XXIV). Jeremiah himself is said to
be buried near the ruins of Devenish Abbey on the Isle of Devenish
in Lower Lough Erne, near Inniskillen, County Fermanagh.
Tamar Tephi's marriage to Eochaidh, the head king of Ireland,
accomplished the transplanting of the Royal line of Judah, Phrez,
David from him that is high of Ezekiel's riddle to him that is
low; for Eochaidh himself was of the line of Judah Zarah as a
descendant of the Milesian prince Gallam, who, at the head of the
Gadelos, overcame the Danaans about 700 B.C. Professor Totten of
Yale in his "Irish Genealogies" traces Gallam's descent to Calcol,
brother of Dards and son of Zarah. Professor Totten says:
"The term Milesian is derived from the medieval title of
Gallam, the conqueror of Ireland, who was called Milesius, or the
Milesian, i.e., the soldier, a term derived from the Latin
"miles," whence we derive our word "militia." In Chapter X it has
been explained that Galam and Gadelos are derived from the Hebrew-
Phoenician gadil, meaning "to become great," in the plural "the
exalted," "fortunate ones," or "fortune seekers." Thus the Hebrew
roots indicate that these people, the people of Gadelius, were the
exalted ones who were low at first but who were to inherit the
diadem of David after it was taken from Zedekiah.
It was around the hand of Zarah, meaning "the seed," that the
mid-wife tied the Scarlet Thread, and Professor Totten tells us
that in Milesian records of Old Ireland the sons of Gadelius or
Gallam call themselves the Curaithe na Cruabh ruadh, meaning "the
Knights of the Red Branch." Some of my readers who are of Scotch-
Irish descent will find in "Fairbairn's Crests of the Leading
Families of Great Britain and Ireland" several crests picturing a
forearm, which stand for the "Red Hand" of Ulster and indicates
that their ancestors belonged to the "Knights of the Red Branch."
When Princess Tamar of the line of Judah-Pharez, "the breach,"
married Eochaidh the Prince of the Scarlet Thread, the high tree
of Ezekiel's riddle had united with the low tree, and the two
branches of Judah, Pharez and Zarah, were reunited; but we must
always bear in mind that it was of the line of Pharez, "the
breach," the Messiah came, to heal "the breach."
"Furthermore, these Knights of the Red Branch, of whom
Gallam, the conquering Milesian, was one, called themselves
Craunnogs, or 'the crowned.' the true meaning of their name is
'tree tops,' for it comes from words common to all dialects: craun
'a tree,' and og 'a tuft' or 'termination.' We use the same word
for a 'crown,' as they did, and the very use of it in common
language would be enough to verify this identity of race were
there not other reasons in their history and legends to establish
it conclusively." (Totten)
The memory of that Scarlet Thread is still kept alive in
Britain, although unwittingly; every one of the British official
papers is wrapped with a red cord. Likewise, a red thread runs
through every rope in the British Navy, and we still talk about
"red tape."
From this union of Tamar Tephi with Eochaidh the Heremon of
Ireland at Tara sprang that long line of Irish Ardaghs or
overlords, who for one thousand years were crowned upon the Stone
of Israel and wielded the Scepter of Judah over the whole of
Ireland. The last of those Ardaghs was Murtough, who, dying
without male issue, left his daughter Earca, who married
Muiradhach, king of Abilene (Dublin). This was the second transfer
through a female. These people of western and northern Ireland
called themselves Scots, as Bede in his "Ecclesiastical History"
records, and western Ireland was then called Scotland. About this
time, the fifth century, the Pictish clans of Caledonia had
weakened themselves by inter-tribal warfare and the west coast
offered opportunity for invasion. Fergus MacEarca, son of the
Princess Earca, headed an armada across the Irish Sea and landed
on the Mull of Kintyre or Kintraw, which word is derived from the
Hebrew Kenar, "sent," and Tur, "rock." After much stubborn
fighting he occupied the whole of Kintyre and founded the kingdom
of Argyle, derived from the Hebrew Ard, "leader," and Giloh, "he
that overturns." Fergus also occupied the southern Hebrides (from
Heber), including the Hi or Island of Iona, on which there was
already at this time a Cathedral and a congregation. Here Fergus
was crowned king on the Stone of Destiny in 498 A.D. During the
reign of Aidan (548-604), the fourth king of Argyle, St. Columba
came to the island of Iona and founded a famous school of
missionaries. It was here that the Presbyterian Church of
Scotland was founded.
The fifteenth king of Argyle, Kenneth MacAlpin (836-854),
married the heiress of the Pictish throne of Scotland and became
the first king of Scotland. His descendant, the seventh, Malcolm
III was murdered in Glamis Castle, leaving only his daughter
Beatrix to carry on the royal line of Judah. She married Crinan
the Thane of Albanach. Thus the Scepter of Judah was transferred
for the third time. Seven kings of the house of Albanach ruled
over Scotland. As the last one died without issue, the two
daughters of David, Earl of Huntingdon, carried on the line of
Judah.
Margaret married Alan, Lord of Galloway, and founded the house
of Baliol. Isabel married Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale, and
founded the house of Bruce. This was the fourth transference of
the Scepter of Judah, (Many readers of Scotch descent can trace
their genealogy to these ancient houses and through them to the
royal line of David).
The fifth transfer took place when Margaret Bruce married
Walter the Steward of Scotland and thus founded the house of
Stewart. When James IV of Scotland, son of Mary by Lord Darnley,
became James I of Enhgland, the Scepter of Judah ruled over the
United Kingdom of England, Scotland, and Wales; and all the
various divisions of Israel, the Celts, the Saxons, the Angles,
and the Jutes had been blended into one nation.
The Stewart reign came to an end. The house of Orange ruled
only for a short time, but the Scepter of Judah was transferred
again, for the sixth time, when Princess Sophia, daughter of James
I married Ernest of Guelph, Duke of Brunswick, who was the line of
Judah-Zarah-Odin, as spoken of in the previous chapter. (See
Chronological Chart by Milner). The son of the two was George I of
England. The Scepter remained in the house of Guelph until Queen
Victoria and then passed into the house of Saxe-Coburg with Edward
VII, son of Prince Albert and Queen Victoria. This was the Seventh
transfer.
The next and final transfer will be when King George or Prince
David hands it back to "Him whose right it is," and that will be
very soon. This will be the eighth transfer; eight is the number
of Christ, marking a new beginning. Concerning the significance of
the number eight refer to "The Seven Times of Prophecy," page 81.
The Scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from
between his feet, "until Shiloh come" was the Prophecy; and it has
been fulfilled to the letter. Almost all the noble houses of
Europe have lost their scepters and they are wondering why. The
British Throne is yet standing. In this connection it is
interesting to recall the remark of King Edward, which he made
thirty years ago at Cannes to Grand Duke Alexander of Russia, as
told by the latter in his book, "The Twilight of Royalty."
Pointing to the present Prince of Wales, who was then only a
child, King Edward said to the Grand Duke: "There is the last king
of England."
The Rev. J.H. Allen in his book "Judah's Scepter and Joseph's
Birthright" gives an appendix in which he traces the genealogy of
the British sovereigns in an unbroken line from Adam. This list
was compiled some twenty years ago and ended with King Edward VII.
The authors of that list were wholly oblivious to any significance
of numbers; yet it reveals some numerical units that are most
startling to students of Prophecy.
30 Thirty generations from Adam to Obed, father of Jesse.
31 Jesse, with whom begins the royal line.
49 Eighteen kings in Palestine. (Note the 49, 7 times 7).
50 Tea Tephi, the 50th (the Jubilee number).
103 Fifty-three kings of Ireland from Eochaidh to Earca
(makes 103, an intercallery cycle).
116 Thirteen kings of Argyleshire, from Fergus.
141 Twenty-five sovereigns of Scotland, from Kenneth II to
Mary.
151 Ten sovereigns of England, from James I to Edward VII.
152 To the above list we now add the name of the present
King George.
153 We have reached the climax of these numbers if we add to
the foregoing Prince David of Wales. His number is the
mysterious number, 153, the number of the elect.
Refer to "The Great Pyramid's Message to America," page 28, 2nd
Edition. In this connection it is striking to note that the Prince
of Wales has so far refused to marry. Will he be the last king of
England?
Probably the most treasured possession of the Court of St.
James (St. Jacob's) is the Coronation Stone in Westminster Abbey.
(See Plate XXV). All of Britain's princes and princesses, who have
reigned in Ireland, Scotland, or England, from Tamar Tephi to
Queen Victoria and since, have been crowned upon that stone. This
is British history and not fiction. The stone lies beneath the
seat of the Coronation Chair; it is of oblong shape, and twenty-
six inches in length, sixteen inches broad, and eleven inches
high. It is a dull reddish sandstone; there is none other like it
in Britain. Geologists tells us that it belongs to a sandstone
formation near the Dead Sea. On each side of it are two iron rings
through which poles were passed to carry it. This stone has been
resting in Westminster Abbey since 1298 A.D., when Edward I
brought it from the Abbey of Scone. Before that it lay in the
church of Iona, where Fergus the Great was crowned upon it in 498
A.D., after he had inherited the stone from his mother Earca,
whose ancestors kept it in the royal hall of Tara for a thousand
years. Yet its rings are worn down by years of carrying.
An old Irish rune refers to that stone and was put into the
following words by Sir Walter Scott:
Unless the fates are faithless grown.
And prophet's voice be vain,
Wher'er is found this sacred stone,
The Wanderer's Race shall reign.
Edward I called it a "precious relic." This Stone of Destiny is
said to be Jacob's stone, upon which he laid his head on the
plains of Luz. it is the stone of Israel, the "Rock" that was
carried in the wilderness, which was smitten by Moses twice and
the waters gushed out abundantly. Sometimes it is spoken of in the
Old Testament as the "pillar," upon which Israel's kings were
crowned. "And God went up from him in the place where he talked
with him. And Jacob set up a pillar in the place where he talked
with him, even a pilar of stone; and he poured a drink offering
thereon, and he poured oil thereon. And Jacob called the name of
the place where God spake with him, Beth-el." (Genesis 35:13-15).
That rock, Bethel, the Lord's house, is in the Lord's house today,
i.e., in Westminster Abbey; and beneath that Stone lie the mortal
remains of the kings of Israel.
When Tea Tephi brought with her that symbol into the Isles of
the West, the diadem was overturned for the first time. When her
descendant, the Irish Princess Earca, passed it to her son Fergus,
king of Argylesltire, that symbol went to Scotland, and the diadem
was turned over for the second time. And for the third time into
England, when the son of Mary Queen of Scots became James the
First of England. it was this third turnover that gave us the
English Bible.
Truly God has kept His Word. He promised David that there
should never lack a man to sit upon the Throne of David. He has
overturned that throne three times, as we have seen, and it is
still in existence today, waiting for Shiloh to come. "And the
Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His father David. And
he shall reign over the house of Jacob forever; and of His
Dominion there shall be no end." Shiloh means "rest giver," and
Shiloh alone can give us rest and deliver us from the present
chaos. "Unto Him shall the gathering of the people be," as Jacob
said. Nothing but His wisdom and power can restor order out of the
weltering chaos of human factions. His Throne will not be set up
in Britain nor yet in Old Jerusalem, but in Shiloh, which is
located ten miles north of Jerusalem, and will form the center of
the Millennial Jerusalem, a city twenty-four miles square, as told
about in Ezekiel, Chapters 40-48.
Then "Out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the
Lord from Jerusalem." (Isaiah 2:3)
No amount of unbelief can hold up God's plans, and our people
who have been led astray by their teachers and shepherds are
earnestly advised to study God's plans for themselves, as found in
His Book and now corroborated by the monuments. How much longer
must our people suffer before they turn to the Bible for guidance
instead of to the wisdom and beliefs of men?
Chapter XIII
THE UNITED STATES IN PROPHECY
In the preceding chapters I have collected what evidence I
could gather and present in condensed form in these pages
concerning the origin of the Celtic and Anglo-Saxon race, who were
the builders of the American Republic. Their origin has been
shrouded in mystery all these years and still is a mystery to the
people at large, so much so that it is received with hostility and
ridicule by our educators and clergy. Perhaps this is not strange;
every great advance in thought has been fiercely contested by the
upholders of the old concepts. Every advance and reformation has
been a revolution and the greatest revolution in the history of
mankind has just begun. The belief that the Jews represent ancient
Israel can not be shaken in a year or two; yet IT IS THAT FALSE
CONCEPTION THAT HAS ALMOST DESTROYED THE VALUE AND SIGNIFICANCE OF
THE OLD TESTAMENT TO US.
Most of the modern criticism of Scripture can be traced to four
conceptions that Christianity has held for ages, which conceptions
have now been proved to be false:
First: That Genesis taught that the world was created 4000 years
before Christ; which is not true. The Word says, "In the
beginning God created," but it does not say when that
beginning was; neither does modern science know.
Second: The belief that Adam was the first of the species of man,
homo sapiens, is contradicted even by many passages in
Genesis, referred to in our Chapter II. Adam was,
according to over five hundred passages in the Old
Testament, the first Adamite, not the first homo sapiens.
Adam was the first Aryan, as all the evidences show, some
of which I have collected in this book.
Third: The belief in a universal Deluge is contradicted by many
statements of Scripture and impossible to harmonize with
the chronology of the Old Testament, to say nothing of the
physical impossibilities and consequences. Once these three
points in question are explained and seen in their true
relations, then it will be seen that there exists
absolutely no contradictions between the statements of
Genesis and the findings of modern science.
Fourth: The fourth great stumbling block to the critics of the Old
Testament has been the assumption that God's chosen
people, Israel, were the Jews. In reality the Jews are
only a part of the house of Judah, as must have become
clear to the earnest reader of this book. The Jews have
their place in the Old Testament, but that place is
different from Israel's. The difference between the two
houses I have demonstrated in my "Destinies of Israel and
Judah."
Since the Reformation, orthodox theology has stood almost still
as far as the exegesis of the Old Testament is concerned and
during the last 150 years had to stand by helplessly watching the
higher critics pick the Old Book to pieces. With the exception of
the scholars of the Historicity School of Prophecy, the
Fundamentalists have added practically nothing to their
understanding of the Old Testament. During the last century
inquisitive scholars have subjected the Scriptures to a searching
criticism, which became more hostile as the evolutionary
hypothesis began to occupy the minds of men; and a serious rift
between the defenders of the Old Book and its critics developed
and widened every year, until today faith in the Bible as the Word
of God has been mostly destroyed in the minds of our college bred
classes.
What have the Fundamentalists done to fight this destructive
criticism of the Bible? Practically noting.
What could they do but say: "The Bible says so, and we believe
it." Historical proofs they could not furnish. With the exception
of anti-evolutionary arguments defending Genesis and some
arguments concerning the Book of Daniel, orthodoxy has done little
or nothing to counteract the destructive arguments of the critics.
Nine out of every ten commentaries on the Old Testament existing
have been written from the higher critical viewpoint, and the
Fundamentalist authors of the few orthodox commentaries had to
take refuge in spiritualizing what they could not explain any
other way. No greater admission on the part of the orthodox groups
that they do not understand the Old Testament can be found than in
our Sunday School lessons. The board who composes those lessons
walks through the Old Testament with "seven league boots" so to
speak, merely touching a chapter or even only a few passages of
each book here and there; and many Sunday School scholars have
wondered, as the author used to do, what about the other 99
percent that we are skipping over? Is that mystery or mythology
But our Sunday School Board could not teach what they did snot
know themselves and the only thing they could do with those
mysterious chapters was to leave the severely alone.
The Old Testament indeed is nothing else but legends, if we
assume that the people of Israel are the Jews; and we cannot blame
the modern critics for condemning it as Jewish mythology. Many of
the critics from Thomas Paine to Robert Ingersoll and Professor
Driver of Oxford have challenged orthodoxy to prove to them where,
when, and how the glorious promises which Jehovah made to His
Chose People have been fulfilled in the Jews, and the
Fundamentalists have been unable to furnish those proofs.
Thousands of sermons have been preached on the Birthright, on
the characters of Esau and Jacob, and how the latter obtained the
Birthright deceitfully from his brother; but all that our good
friends the preachers, orthodox and modernist, have been able to
tell us is that the Birthright pertained to spiritual blessings.
Let us examine this question for a moment. If Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob were Jews, as our theologians tell us, then those supposed
spiritual blessings of the Birthright do in no wise belong to us
but only to the Jews; neither can those blessings be transmuted to
a Gentile Church, for Jacob committed a very unchristian act int
he way he obtained the Birthright from his hungry brother.
The Church has always been in Israel, both in Old as well as
New Testament times, and still is; all the Apostles, with the
exception of Judas, who was a Jew, were Israelites, and so have
been most of the Church fathers. The first Church in Europe was
started in 37 A.D., in Glastonbury, England, as has already been
told in Chapter XI. When Paul went to Rome in 66 A.D., he found
there already a group of Christians, who had come from England. A
"Gentile Church," of which we hear so much, does not exist nor
ever did exist in our land. Our theologians are merely repeating
that phrase without examining the case. Most of the Epistles are
addressed to the twelve tribes "scattered abroad." The "Epistle to
the Hebrews" should make that fact plain, both in title and text.
There is no equivalent in Greek for our term "Gentile." It is
an English word and found in no other language. Gentile is derived
from the Latin "gens," meaning "tribes." Paul said, "I am an
apostle of the ethnos," meaning "nations" or "tribes," and meant
in this case the tribes of Israel. In general however, the word
ethnos is translated "heathen." As a "heathen church" would be an
absurdity, it becomes obvious that the term "Gentile Church" is a
misnomer. For further discussion of this all-important subject I
refer the reader to my "Destinies of Israel and Judah."
The early Churches found by the Apostles in the East have
developed into the Latin, Greek, Armenian, and Coptic churches,
and as such could be termed "Gentile" in the sense that we
understand it; but the Protestant Church and its various forms has
since the Reformation been in Israel, the Anglo-Saxon nations.
However let us turn to the Birthright. For want of space we can
quote only a few references concerning it: "And the Lord said,
Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do; seeing that
Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the
nations of the earth shall be blessed in him?" (Gen. 18:17-18)
"By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou
hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only
son: that in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will
multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand
which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate
of his enemies; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth
be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice." (Gen. 22:16-18)
"And God said unto him, Thy name is Jacob: thy name shall not
be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name: and he
called his name Israel. And God said unto him, I am God Almighty:
be fruitful and multiply; a nation and a company of nations shall
be of thee, and kings shall come out of thy loins." (Gen. 35:10-
11)
A more detailed discussion of those promises the reader will
find in my "Destinies of Israel and Judah."
If the earnest reader pays attention to those passages, then he
or she will find that they cannot be applied to the Jews and in
fact were never intended for them, but belonged to the Covenant
Race, the British or the Saxon race, the sons of Isaac as found in
the Celtic, Saxon, and Nordic races of the British Empire,
northern Europe, and the United States of America. It is Great
Britain and America that hold the gates, the strategic points of
the world, as for instance: Gibraltar, Malta, Suez, Aden,
Singapore, Hongkong, Cape of Good Hope, the Falkland Islands, the
Panama Canal, Hawaii, and the Philippines. There has been only one
company of nations -- the Anglo-Saxon nations.
These facts are crying aloud for recognition and if we can see
in them the fulfillment of God's glorious promises to our
ancestors, then the Old Bible becomes a New Book to us, for we
find in its Promises and Prophecies the title deeds of Anglo-Saxon
world supremacy and leadership, a hegemony that we have almost
lost, for we never knew where it came from and we have never given
God the due credit for it. The Mosaic Law is the basis of our
Common Law as divergent from the Civil Law of Europe, and if we
had kept close to the Ten Commandments, then we would not be in
the fix we are in today. A valuable exposition of this Law
question the interested reader will find in "The Law of the Lord,
The Common Law" by the Rev. Pascoe Goard.
But let us now turn to Genesis 48:15-20 and note how the dying
Jacob transferred the Birthright blessings to the sons of Joseph
and not to the sons of Judah, from whom {some} of the Jews and
Christ are descended. "And he blessed Joseph, and said, God,
before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk, the God which
fed me all my life long unto this day, the Angel which redeemed me
from all evil, bless the lads; and let my name be named on them,
and the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac; and let them grow
into a multitude in the midst of the earth. And when Joseph saw
that his father laid his right hand upon the head of Ephraim, it
displeased him: and he held up his father's hand, to remove it
from Ephraim's head unto Manasseh's head. And Joseph said unto his
father, Not so, my father: for this is the firstborn; put thy
right hand upon his head. And his father refused, and said, I know
it, my son, I know it: he also shall become a people, and he also
shall be great: but truly his younger brother shall be greater
than he, and his seed shall become a multitude of nations. And he
blessed them that day, saying, In thee shall Israel bless, saying,
God make thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh: and he set Ephraim
before Manasseh."
Although Manasseh was the older of the two, yet the chief
blessing was given to the younger, Ephraim, that he should become
a multitude of nations. We have seen that story recited perhaps in
some Bible story books or perhaps in some Bible pageants, but we
have never heard it explained from our pulpits, orthodox or
modernist. Our preachers never studied this question in their
seminaries and therefore know nothing about it; and if you wish to
fall from your pastor's grace. Reader, then press him to explain
those passages. Need we wonder, then, that the critics tell us
that all that stuff is "Jewish mythology," when no preacher can
explain it, either Fundamentalist or Modernist. And, coming to the
point, if the British Empire and its commonwealth of nations,
including our Republic, does not answer to that multitude of
nations, then there is no other group of nations that has ever
"filled the bill," and all these stories are indeed what the
critics claim they are -- Jewish traditions.
Turning to the 49th chapter of Genesis, we read in verses 22-
26: "Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well;
whose branches run over the wall; the archers have sorely grieved
him, and shot at him, and hated him: but his bow abode in
strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands
of the mighty God of Jacob; (from thence is the shepherd of the
stone of Israel:) Even by the God of thy father have prevailed
above the blessing of my progenitors unto the utmost bounds of the
everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of Joseph, and on the
crown of the head of him that was separate from his brethren."
If those verses mean anything to you, Reader, then what do they
tell? "Blessings of heaven above, blessings of the deep...of the
breasts, and of the womb." As Christ came of the line of Judah
then those blessings cannot be spiritual but are material, of rich
harvests, of mineral resources, and of numerical increase; as the
sands upon the seashore. Unto the utmost bounds of the everlasting
hills."
Who has inherited the richest mines and oil lands, and
boundless wheat fields, corn fields, and pasture lands of the
temperate zone, in Northern Europe, North America, South Africa,
and Australia, but the Anglo-Saxon race to which you belong,
Reader? Don't the facts stare you in the face?
However, it is a fact that facts always precede any theories
formulated about them, and people argue for years on verities
which only needed recognition, as for instance, the movement of
the earth around the sun; yet when Copernicus had observed it and
taught it he was ridiculed by his age, and particularly by the
theologians. All that we need today is a right slant on the Bible
so we may see in its pages our history prewritten; for history is
His Story.
Once more we find the Birthright blessings confirmed upon the
sons of Joseph by Moses in the 33rd chapter of Deuteronomy, verses
13-16: "And of Joseph he said, Blessed of the Lord be his land,
for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep
that coucheth beneath, and for the precious fruits brought forth
by the sun, and for the precious things put forth by the moon, and
for the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the
precious things of the lasting hills, and for the precious things
of the earth and fullness thereof, and for the good will of him
that dwelt in the bush: let the blessings come upon the head of
Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated
from his brethren."
If our orthodox friends have nay faith in these promises, then
I must ask them, where do they think that Joseph's land is
located?
It cannot be old Palestine nor the new Palestine, for God's
promise in Genesis 28:15 is that these blessing shall come before
Israel's return to Palestine; and I trust that our Fundamentalist
friends won't try and tell us that Joseph's land is in heaven.
"For the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the
precious things of the lasting hills." Those promises can only
apply to that vast mineral oil, forest, stream, and agricultural
wealth of North America and the British Empire. God has promised
them to our father Joseph, and we have inherited them without
giving God the credit for this rich heritage; instead we have
taken that heritage and it has now become a curse to us, for most
of our people used that heritage for the amassing of gold and not
for the blessing of their fellowmen.
The great question that confronts us is: Can we blame our
theologians for their blindness and failure to interpret God's
promise to us, or is this part of Israel's blindness, "until the
fullness of the Gentiles (nations) be come in," as Paul stated in
Romans 11:25?
Joseph was separate from his brethren, as the passage just
quoted states. "His glory is like the firstling of his bullock,
and his horns are like the horns of unicorns: with them he shall
push the people together to the ends of the earth: and they are
the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of
Manasseh." We have already seen in Chapter XI that it was the Asa
or Angles who wore the horns of the bull as headdress when they
invaded Germany and Britain and thus fulfilled their Divinely
appointed destiny as the leaders of the Celtic-Saxon race. Hence
England is called John Bull, and one of the symbols on her coat of
arms is a Unicorn, which symbol we also find in the ancient rock
carving of the Sachi in India, as shown on our frontispiece.
According to accurate chronology, as fixed by Mr. Davidson in
his "Early Egypt, Babylonia, and Central Asia" and shown in simple
form in my "Coordinated Chronology of Israel and Egypt," the entry
of Jacob into Egypt took place in 1702 B.C., during the reign of
Thothmes III of the 17th Dynasty. It was during his reign that the
famine occurred at which time Joseph became the Prime Minister of
Pharaoh. Joseph married Asenath, the daughter of Poti-pherah, a
priest of the Temple of On in ancient Memphis. It was there that
Joseph was governor and saved up the grain for the coming famine.
There, in the public square of Memphis, stood two obelisks, and
there are no other two obelisks in the world like them. Where are
those two obelisks today?
One of them is Cleopatra's Needle, standing on the Thames
Embankment in London; and the other stands in Central Park, New
York City. It was presented by Ishmael, Khedive of Egypt, to the
United States and brought to New York by Mr. H.C. Vanderbilt in
1880. (See Plate XXVI).
Thirty-six centuries ago Joseph's children, Ephraim and
Manasseh, played around these two obelisks in ancient Memphis, the
capital city of Egypt; and today those two monuments are standing
in the metropolitan centers of the two great nations, Ephraim and
Manasseh, which still hold Birthright of the children of Abraham,
Isaac and Jacob. There is no more touching story in all the Old
Testament than the story of Joseph and his brethren and how he
recognized and forgave them when he had come to power. That story
has thrilled the hearts of millions of Anglo-Saxon Bible readers,
but how much more would it thrill them if they knew that Joseph
was our grandsire and that those two obelisks were silent
witnesses of the calling of our race to world leadership and
Christian service.
"When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance,
when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the
people according to the number of the children of Israel. For the
Lord's portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance.
He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling
wilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as
the apple of his eye. As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth
over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth
them on her wings; so the Lord alone did lead him, and there was
no strange god with him. He made him ride on the high places of
the earth, that he might eat the increase of the fields; and he
made him to suck honey out of the rock, and oil out of the flinty
rock...Of the Rock that begat thee thou are unmindful, and hast
forgotten God that formed thee...O that they were wise, that they
understood this, that they would consider their latter end!"
(Deut. 32:8-13, 18, 29)
How faithfully Jehovah has kept His promise to His people. He
has set us upon the high places of the earth. He gave us the
richest increase of the fields. He allowed us to suck oil out of
the rock, and how little we have appreciated His blessings; our
preachers never told us how much we really owe to God and to His
promises.
We have already seen in Chapters V and VI that the symbols of
the Barat-Phoenicians, Israel, were the Sun, the Cross, an Eagle
(the Phoenix), and a Woman (Barati or Britannia), and if we now
turn to the twelfth chapter of Revelation we find these same
symbols used again: "And there appeared a great wonder in heaven:
a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and
upon her head a crown of twelve stars (the twelve tribes of
Israel)...And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all
nations with a rod of iron; and her child was caught up unto God,
and to His throne...And to the woman were given two wings of a
great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness."
Where is that wilderness?
Again, if we look to the British Empire and the United States
of America we find the answer. It was our race, the Covenant or
Saxon race, that has inherited the desolate wilderness and made it
bloom. Spain occupied portions of North America, but could not
hold them. France followed Spain to build on our shores a colonial
empire but did not succeed. The British and Saxons came, settled
on the eastern shore, founded there our Republic, and occupied the
desolate heritage, which had been preserved for us.
Now, verses 6 and 14 of the twelfth chapter of Revelation speak
of a period of "a thousand two hundred and threescore days" and
"time, times and half a time," which two periods combined
represent 2520 years, as all students of Prophecy know.
(Demonstrated in my "Seven Times of Prophecy"). For a period of
2520 Solar years, Israel is to be kept in a place prepared for
her, in the "appointed place," which place, as we have seen, is
the Covenant land, Britain. If we date 2520 years from the
beginning of Israel's captivity in 745 B.C., we arrive at the year
1776 A.D. Every American knows that date, and its chronological
connection with 745 B.C., proves again our lineal descent from
ancient Israel. It was then that a new nation was born, or rather
an old, old nation reborn, entering into the heritage promised to
our grandsires, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Joseph, Ephraim, and
Manasseh.
In America were the thirteen tribes of Israel, reunited; there
were the thirteen colonies that broke away from the mother
country. The number thirteen has been called the unlucky number,
but a little examination will show that it is our national number,
and a very lucky one indeed. Our national emblem, "The American
Eagle," consists of thirteen letters; leaves, and in the left
thirteen arrows. In its beak the Eagle holds a scroll on which is
written in thirteen letters "E Pluribus Unum" (One out of many),
and above this is a cloud in which shine thirteen stars. Does that
not cloud remind us of the cloud of the Lord that accompanied
Israel in all their journeys? (See Exodus 40;36). There are also
thirteen bars on our flag and thirteen rods in our National mace.
Massachusetts as a colony had an emblem with a motto. That emblem
was a pine tree at the base of which was coiled a rattlesnake.
Above the tree the motto reads, "An Appeal to God," thirteen
letters, beneath the snake another motto in thirteen letters,
"Don't Tread on Me."
All through our history the number thirteen stands out
preeminently. July the Fourth, the birthday of our nation,
contains thirteen letters and our first navy consisted of thirteen
ships. The Confederate flag held thirteen stars, although there
were only eleven states in the confederacy. Fort Sumter was fired
upon on the thirteenth day and Dewey took Manilla on the
thirteenth. We entered the World War under Woodrow Wilson, whose
name contains thirteen letters. The first expedition to France
sailed in thirteen ships. They left on the thirteenth of June,
1917, and took just thirteen days to cross. The battle of Belleau
Wood, our troops' first major engagement, took place on Friday the
13th of June, the birthday of General John J. Pershing, who has
also thirteen letters in his name.
Are all these number thirteens merely a coincidence or do they
constitute mystical symbols, which indicate the Presence and
action of the Unseen Hand of Jehovah?
On the reverse side of our great seal is shown a symbolical
pyramid and on its suspended apex stone is portrayed the eye of
the Almighty watching over the destiny of our nation. This
Pyramid, shown as standing in the wilderness, also consists of
thirteen courses of stone, representing the thirteen states and is
symbolic of that building erected by the descendants of the
thirteen tribes in the wilderness of the New World. Above it is
written in thirteen letters Annuit Coeptis (He has favored our
beginning). But that Pyramid stands unfinished; its Apex Stone is
suspended above it and symbolizes that our people will yet be
compelled by the conditions of the present crisis to call upon God
to finish the Building for them. Then the New Order referred to
below in the inscription Novus Ordo Seclorum (A new order of the
ages has begun) will indeed be with us. To that New Order present
day events are hastening. Writing on this symbolism, Professor
Totten of Yale in "The Seal of History" writes:
"Now the preliminary date thereof is 1776. It is a type only
or prophecy of the 'Novus Ordo Seclorum' itself, which is yet
future. In that day an elect body, founded on the Apostles...its
proportions circummetric in every sense of the word, will be
recognized by all mankind, and all nations and tongues shall flow
to it to know the truth which maketh free indeed. The reverse face
(of the Great Seal) is thus preeminently a type of the Body of
Christ, and an En-Sign of the New Covenant yet to be consummated.
(Ephes. 1, 10-22)."
In this connection it is important to point to the Great
Pyramid of Gizeh, which was also constructed without an Apex
Stone. As the Great Pyramid represents a structural allegory of
the Kingdom of God, it is only in harmony with that allegory that
its symbolic Apex Stone is missing, for the Kingdom upon earth
will be consummated only under Christ, the Stone which the
Builders rejected. (To understand more fully the reference to this
Pyramid allegory of Scripture the interested reader is referred to
my "Great Pyramid's Message to America.")
In my book, "The Seven Times of Prophecy," I have demonstrated
the course of the prophetic cycles of Israel's 2520 year
punishment and have shown that the first series, beginning in 970
B.C., the year of the breaking up of Solomon's kingdom, terminated
in 1551 A.D., marking the middle of that great century of
Reformation; and that Reformation took place primarily among the
Anglo-Saxon nations. The time had arrived for Israel, regathered
in the Isles and Coastlands of the West, to shake off their age-
old enemy, Rome. The story of that Reformation is too well known
to repeat it here, but few have observed its real setting, its
national and racial significance. With only isolated exceptions,
it was the Saxon or Nordic race, the people of the British Isles,
Northwestern Germany, Holland, the Scandinavian countries, and the
Huguenots of France, who protested against Papal doctrines and
domination and went back to the open Bible.
Assyria, Medo-Persia, Greece, Rome, and the revived Roman
Empire, the Papacy, had ruled over Israel, as the prophets had
declared; but now the time of Israel's rebirth had come, and they
began to carry out their appointed mission with the Bible as their
text book, to become the pioneers of the Christian civilization.
In 1558 Elizabeth became the queen of England. During her long
reign the people of England developed that marked character of the
Anglo-Saxons, of giving fair play to their fellow men; religion
became a matter of the individual's choice and right, and each
man's home became his castle. Despite the many attempts of Papists
to foment religious trouble and despite several uprisings of
Catholic nobles against the Queen, the attempted invasion of the
Spanish Armada cemented Protestants and Catholics into one nation.
English seadogs, like Hawkins, Cavendish, Frobisher, and Drake,
impudently dared the might of Spain and in small vessels attacked
the big Spanish galleons wherever they found them. Of Philip's
proud Armada of 140 ships, manned with thirty thousand men and
three thousand guns, not one ship nor even a boat ever landed on
the shores of Britain. Only fifth-three ships returned to the
ports of Spain, after being driven around the north of Scotland.
The vessels that had escaped the little ships of the English navy
were destroyed by the storms of the northern ocean. Surely this
was "the Lord's doing," and the people of England knew it and
praised God for it.
With Elizabeth's reign began the British sea power and the
Freedom of the Seas that guaranteed protection for all who were
engaged in peaceful enterprise. If it had not been for that little
English navy that broke the power of Spain and the Papacy, no
Bible nor a single Protestant missionary would have ever reached
the shores of America. In fact, it is very doubtful whether
English settlement on our shores would have been possible at all.
Before Elizabeth, England was a weak and divided nation and
Catholic Spain the mighty power and mistress of the sea; but when
Elizabeth died in 1603 a new power had arisen out of the sea,
Great Britain, Britannia. The ancient Barati of the Phoenician
sailors had at last awakened from her age-old sleep; the Phoenix
of Israel that had sunken in the East with the demise of Solomon
had risen again to greater glory in the West, in preparation for
its appointed destiny.
That destiny was to be the great protective power of
civilization, as spoken of in the Vishnu Purana Epic:
"His (Barat Phoenician) sources of subsistence are Arms and
the Protection of the Earth...The Guardianship of the Earth is his
special province..."
According to Genesis that destiny was to be "a great and mighty
nation" and "a company of nations," and according to Isaiah: "Ye
are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have
chosen."
It is to this period of Israel's rebirth, beginning with the
Great Reformation, that Isaiah's Message is addressed as set forth
in Chapters forty to sixty-six. This is that portion of Isaiah
which Professor Breasted and his friends the critics say was
written by another, but unknown, Hebrew prophet who lived after
the Babylonian captivity. The critics are trying to tell us that
this portion of Isaiah was fulfilled during the Jew's return to
Palestine, but no Jews are mentioned in these chapters of Isaiah;
neither were the Jews located in the Isles of the West, to which
these messages are addressed.
"Listen, O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye people, from far,
the Lord hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my
mother hath he made mention of my name.
And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his
hand hath he hid me; and said unto me. Thou art my servant, O
Israel, in whom I will be glorified. Then I said, I have laboured
in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain: yet
surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my work with my God. And
now, saith the Lord that formed me from the womb to be his
servant, to bring Jacob again to him. Through Israel be not
gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my
God shall be my strength. And he said, It is a light thing that
thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and
to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a
light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the
end of the earth. Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time I
have heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and
I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people,
to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritage;
that thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are
in darkness, Shew yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and
their pastures shall be in all high places." (Isaiah 40:1-10)
This is His "covenant of the people," the Brith-am that Jehovah
has made with us, to proclaim His salvation to the ends of the
earth, to set the prisoners free and prepare for the Kingdom of
Heaven upon earth. These passages and many of those other
beautiful chapters of this portion of Isaiah, starting with the
40th chapter, have comforted many hearts; but they would mean much
more to us if we realized that they have a national as well as
individual meaning. From thousands of pulpits these portions of
Isaiah have been read without the listeners knowing that they
actually belong to us and to our race. The churches which have
proclaimed those messages and God's salvation are in Israel, not
among the Jews, nor among the heathen; that was our mission and
responsibility to preach salvation to the ends of the earth. It
was our mission to print the Word and or race has done what has
been done; the British and Foreign Bible Society, several American
Bible Societies, and the German Society have printed the Bible in
eight hundred different languages and sown the seed throughout the
world through thirty thousand missionaries.
"Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, that ye may see. Who is
blind, but my servant, or deaf, as my messenger that I sent? who
is as blind as he that is perfect, and blind as the Lord's
servant? Seeing many things, but thou observest not; opening the
ears, but he heareth not. The Lord is well pleased for his
righteousness' sake; he will magnify the law, and make it
honourable. But this is a people robbed and spoiled; they are all
of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses; they
are for a prey, and none delivereth; for a spoil, and none saith,
Restore. Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken and
hear for the time is come?" (Isaiah 42:18-23)
When the Pilgrim Fathers landed on the shores of New England
over three centuries ago, they and their successors, the pioneers,
brought the Bible with them and depended upon the God of our
fathers, the God of Israel, to guide them in conquering the
American wilderness. Exactly seven Prophetic Times, or 2520 years,
from the beginning of the end of the Kingdom of Israel in 745
B.C., our Republic began, in 1776 A.D., when the descendants of
the thirteen tribes had regathered on our shores and started to
build a new structure, a new Pyramid; but that Pyramid is still
unfinished, in fact, it was in grave danger during the last few
years because some of its foundations were built upon "shifting
sand," upon gold and greed; and it began to sink.
Mr. D. Davidson in his work, "The Great Pyramid's Prophecy
Concerning the British Empire and America," has shown that the
Great Pyramid's chronology fixed the 10th of January, 1776, as an
epoch-making date in the history of Israel in America. It was on
the 10th of January, 1776, that Thomas Paine published his
pamphlet "Common Sense," in which he called upon the people of the
colonies to rebel against the mother land. (Refer also to Kingdom
Bulletin No. 2). It was also Thomas Paine who started in America
the era of rational criticism of the Bible, which paved the road
for the doctrine of evolution in our colleges and ushered in our
modern era of materialism that almost overwhelmed the spiritual
teachings of the Bible. Orthodox theology was helpless to stem
that tide of one-third of our churches are still loyal to the
Fundamentals of Scripture. It is also evident that most of our
college-bred classes have inhaled the iconoclasm of the critics
and philosophers, and today most of them feel like lost sheep in
a wilderness of diverse thoughts.
The school of Athens and its philosophers have displaced in our
educational system the Hebrew school of the Apostles and Prophets,
for our people never knew that they were Hebrews themselves, the
great colonizing race. And now after experimenting for ages with
Babylonian systems of statecraft and economics, and Athenian as
well as every other heathen form of philosophy, our leaders are
going back to the teachings of the Hebrew Scriptures and realize
that there is no other hope for our nation and the world than to
follow Jesus Christ and adopt and practice the principles of His
Kingdom, which is now imminent.
God has kept His Covenant with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and
Joseph, but we, their descendants, have been unmindful of our
Heritage and of the Rock that begat us. If my friends the
Fundamentalists had had more knowledge of the Old Testament and
could have demonstrated to an unbelieving world that our Anglo-
Saxon supremacy and civilization is a verification of God's
Covenant with Abraham and his seed, then the theory of man's
evolution from primates could never have received the general
acceptance it has. If we are not the descendants of Abraham of
four thousand years ago, then how can we be the sons of Adam of
six thousand years ago? And if we are not Hebrews then we must
have grown like the evolutionists tell us we did; we just happened
this way, and just grew like Topsy thought she did. It is time for
orthodoxy to awake and stand for the whole Bible, for God is
marching on.
No doubt millions were thrilled when they listened over the
radio one Sunday afternoon in June of 1933 to that wonderful
oratorio, Handel's Messiah, sung by seven thousand voices at the
Century of Progress Exposition. But unfortunately they were
unconscious of the fact that those glorious words, found in the
fortieth chapter of Isaiah, were Jehovah's own Words to our race
and to our day.
"Comfort, ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. Speak ye
comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is
accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned: for she hath received
of the Lord's hand double for all her sins. The voice of him that
crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make
straight in the desert a highway for our God. Every valley shall
be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the
crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain; and
the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see
it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. The voice
said, Cry, And he said, What shall I cry? All flesh is grass, and
all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field: the
grass withereth, the flower fadeth: because the spirit of the Lord
bloweth upon it: surely the people is grass. The grass withereth;
the flower fadeth: but the word of our God shall stand for ever.
O Zion, that bringeth good tidings, lift up thy voice with
strength; lift it up, be not afraid; say unto the cities of Judah,
Behold your God! Behold, the Lord God will come with strong hand,
and his arm shall rule for him: and behold his reward is with him,
and his work before him. He shall feed his flock like a shepherd:
he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his
bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young. Who hath
measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out
heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a
measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a
balance? Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord, or being his
counsellor hath taught him?" (Isaiah 40:1-13)
"The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness" is not merely
the voice of John the Baptist, who prepared for the Messiah's
coming, but looks forward to the time that we are living in, when
a new spirit is arising amidst the ruins of a dying system and is
preparing us for the New Age and the return of the Messiah, to
occupy the Throne of His father David.
"Have ye not known? have ye not heard? hath it not been told
you from the beginning? have ye not understood from the
foundations of the earth? it is he that sitteth upon the circle of
the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that
stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as
a tent to dwell in: that bringeth the princes to nothing; he
maketh the judges of the earth as vanity...Why sayest thou, O
Jacob, and speakest, O Israel, My way is hid from the Lord, and my
judgment is passed over from my God? Hast thou not known? hast
thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord the Creator of
the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no
searching of his understanding. He giveth power to the faint; and
to them that have no might he increaseth strength. Even the youths
shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fail:
But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they
shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be
weary; and they shall walk, and not faint." (Isaiah 40:21-23, 27-
31)
It seems that our shepherds have missed much when they tell
their flocks that the Old Testament belongs to the Jews and at the
same time derive spiritual messages from its pages. A great
awakening has begun in our land, and a still greater one is in
store for the lost sheep of the house of Israel. It is
characteristic of our age that many of our people are looking
solely to science to bring about the New Age and leave God out of
the equation entirely; they appear to be through with God, but
they will yet find that God is not through with them. These are
strange days and stranger things are yet to follow.
Serious trouble is in our land today, because we have forsaken
the God of our fathers and worshipped other gods. it is of this
time that Jeremiah is speaking in his 30th chapter, verses 4 - 8:
"And these are the words that the Lord spake concerning Israel and
concerning Judah. For thus saith the Lord; We have heard a voice
of trembling, of fear, and not of peace. Ask ye now, and see
whether a man doth travail with child? wherefore do I see every
man with his hands on his loins, as a woman in travail, and all
faces are turned into paleness? Alas! for that day is great, so
that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob's trouble; but
he shall be saved out of it. For it shall come to pass in that
day, saith the Lord of hosts, that I will break his yoke from off
thy neck, and will burst thy bounds, and strangers shall no more
serve themselves of him."
Jacob, our people, God's people, "shall be saved out of it," or
as the marginal reading has it, "may be saved out of it." America
and Great Britain have lost their way but are now finding it again
in this valley of disappointment and tears; and through this
present collapse of the Babylonian economic system which we have
followed all these centuries, our people will find their way to
Jehovah their God, and to His Kingdom. "Who hath heard such a
thin? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring
forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon
as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children." (Isaiah 66:8)
In closing I wish to quote these immortal lines of Rudyard
Kipling, who evidently was conscious of our origin and our
calling:
God of our fathers, known of old--
Lord of our far-flung battle line--
Beneath over palm and pine--
Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet,
Lest we forget--lest we forget!
Far-called our navies melt away--
On dune and headland sinks the fire--
Lo, all our pomp of yesterday
Is one with Nineveh and Tyre!
Judge of the nations, spear us yet,
Lest we forget--lest we forget!
For heathen heart that puts her trust
In reeking tube and iron shard--
All valiant dust that builds on dust,
And guarding calls not Thee to guard.
For frantic boast and foolish word,
Thy Mercy on Thy People, Lord!